^lOS'A* 
 3 g
 
 g g ] If 
 
 oi 
 
 fi 
 
 UJ 
 
 u-* 
 <_3 
 
 \
 
 A 
 
 ESS AY 
 
 O N ',/-: 
 
 The Ancient and Modern Ufc of 
 
 ARMORIES; 
 
 SHEWING 
 Their Origin, Definition, and Divifion of them 
 
 into their feveral Species. 
 The Method of Compofing them, and Mar- 
 
 shalling many Coats together in one Shield. 
 Illuftrated by many Examples and Sculptures 
 
 of the Armorial Enfigns of Noble Families 
 
 in this and other Nations. 
 
 To which is added, 
 
 An INDEX explaining the Terms of Blazon made ufe 
 of in this ESSAY. 
 
 -*,.-* In Perpetuum per Gloriaw 
 intelliguntur D. Juftinian. 
 
 By ALEXANDER NISBIT Gent. 
 
 EDINBURGH: 
 
 Printed by WILLIAM ADAMS Junior, for Mr. JA.MSS MACK 
 EtfiN, and fold at his Shop oppoficc to the Crofs-Wcil, 
 A*m DOM. M.DCCXVII1.
 
 T H 
 
 P R E F AC 
 
 Propofed fame Tears ago a large Treatife of Herauldry 
 Speculative and Practical in Folio, as neceffary for 
 the Knowledge of that Science 9 and for publijking and 
 preferring the Honourable Enjigns of the Ancient eind 
 Nolle families of the Kingdom-, I am now to acquaint the 
 World with the Difficulties which haw obftrutledthat Defigtu 
 Fitft, My rafkly pubiijhing Propofals, that whoever advanced 
 a Crown when he [ubjcrib'd, Jhould have a complcat Copy for 
 \Ten Shillings more at the Delivery of the Book. ,- and being 
 obliged to blazon all the Arms of our Nobility And Gentry, 
 federals of thein caufed ingrave their Arms on large Copper- 
 Plate, and gave in long Memorials of their families without 
 contributing any further towards fuch an expenjive Under- 
 taking. And finding my Book would fw ell to a much greater 
 Bulk than I had forefeen^ and the -Expence ft great > that the 
 Work could not be performed but with a great Deal of Lofs ; 
 I was obliged to lay afide .that Defign : But after, by the 
 Advist and Perfuafwn of fome Ingenious and Curious 
 Gentlemen, J was encouraged and prevailed upon t 
 Apply to the Parliament for -an dffiflance, the Work being 
 of publick Ufe, and for the better effectuating it, to give 
 & Specimen of my Knowledge m Herauldry : Upon
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 my own Charges I fubltjhed an Eilay on additional Figures 
 atid Marks of Cadency, the mofl intricate Part of the Science ', 
 ibhich has now been expofed to the publick Vitiv for many 
 Tears.) _ and I may fay without Vanity, that nothing of this 
 Nature jo perfect hat been hitherto publifoed, . It's true in f& 
 fmall a Compafs no Man can expei'i a compleat Syftem of 
 Herauldry, nor did I offer it as juch y but as one Point of the 
 Scief&C) thcit b^fo doing I might prove ~my f elf capable of the 
 whole i^ It fcw betn approve?! of, by the mofl knowing Her auldf 
 /VBritiiin, 'and 'particularly by Sir Henry St. George Garter 
 King at Arms, which he was pleafed to fignify to me in 
 his Letters - 3 tho? in it I have fhown but a fmall Regard to 
 the Englilh Writers in Heraiildry : However the Ellay will 
 (peak for it [elf, fome Copies of which are to le fold in 
 Town., the Perujal whereof will be of Ufa for under/landing 
 the following Eflay. 
 
 Upon my Application for the publish Affifiame to enable me 
 to go on with the Work, an Acl: of Parliament wot made in 
 my Favours for Two hundred and fifty Pounds Sterling, but the 
 Fund whereout I was to have the Money became ineffectual by 
 the Union, fo that all Hopes of any fuch AJJiftance being over 9 
 1 ccokd in the Defign, and retired for fome Tears to the Country y 
 there my natural Inclinations led me to digefl my Collections 
 and Observations on Herauldry into fever al Forms as I thought 
 might be woft inftruttive and pleafant to the Reader : Since 1 
 came to Town 1 have been advijed to publifh them Piece-meal 
 by Subscription^ the rather becaufe if my numerous Collections 
 And Obfervations do. not come to Light in my own Time, they 
 may become L'felefi, to the Lofs not only of the Learned and 
 Curiow in general, but alfo of many Noble Families, whofe 
 ancient Blazons and other Documents of Honour, are m my 
 
 Upon which Eeajons I consented again to Propofals, being 
 naturally bent to [erve my Country, and to give them an Eflay 
 
 of
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 0f Armories no left fmgular than the former Eflay, and after 
 a Method never followed by any before me. 
 
 Fhft, Of the Origin of Armories, ffiewing) Ihat as 
 Hereditary Marks of Honoijr they were not known to the 
 Romans nor other Nations before them> but had their firfl 
 Appearance from the Goths and Vandals and other Northern 
 Allies, and by Degrees they have grown up in federal Periods 
 of Ages to the Beauty and 'Perfection we now find theut 
 
 in. 
 
 Secondly, / have treated of their proper Definition and 
 Divifion, which arife from the different Practices of different 
 Ages, by laying afide their old Arms upon having Right to 
 new Ones, and then again in a following Age by adding botb 
 old and new together upon the Account of Marriage, Offices, 
 Alliances, Adoption, Patronage, Gratitude, Religion, 
 Conceflions of Arms, Noble Feus and Pretenfion to them, 
 and thofe of Dominion ; Where I give a Detail of the Arms 
 of England till the Reign of King James I. of Great 
 Britain. 
 
 Thirdly, Ihf different Ways of MarJhalling many Coats of 
 Arms in one Shield according to their- refpetiive Rights of 
 Precedency by Examples Foreign and Domeftick. 
 
 Fourthly, I have added for the Readers better underftan- 
 ding an Alphabetical Index explaining the Terms of Herauldry 
 ufea in this ElTay, with an Alphabetical Table of the Families 
 therein-mentioned. 
 
 Which being promifed in my Propofals, 7 hope my Perfor- 
 mance will f leaf e the ingeniotts Reader , and do Jufiice to the 
 Undertaker, who has been alfo juft to the Pubhck, and to 
 me as to what WM on his Part required, . 
 
 Ifoall not fay much in Commendation of this Effay; for tho* 
 IJhjuld, every Reader will have his own Sentiments: But 
 they may allow me to fay , that none in Britain hay ever as yet \ 
 done the like upon this Subjeff*
 
 vi The PREFACE. 
 
 Ai I fent my former Eflay into the World, fo I fend thefecond^ 
 <not & a complete Syftem of Herauldry, nor do I offer either 
 of tbemasfucby nor both together-, for the Body of Herauldry 
 is large, cwfiftwg of many Parts, and the Two Effays are but 
 'Two Points of the Science? of great eft Difficulty and the greattft 
 Ufe, which (I htye) f the Reader will find [iifficiehtly treated of* 
 I hope this Performance will not only Jhew that lam capable to 
 treat of all the other Parts 0f Herauldry, but will alfo be a 
 Specimen of my Zeal for the Good and Honour of my Country, 
 and the Honourable Families in it : And I may confidently fay 
 3hat in Scotland there are very many Ancient and Noble Fami- 
 lies, who have fhined with Enfigns of Honour as eminently as 
 in any of aur neighbouring Nations, tho* of late we have bt- 
 wne cheap with'Fcreigners as to Trade, Riches, and Honour. 
 
 Some Strangers to Herauldry, and altogether ignorant of it, 
 have been difpleafed with my /www Eflay, becmfe their Name] 
 were not there infer t -, and (no Doubt} they will be more dif- 
 flea/ed, when they don't find themfelves in the Second Eflay ; 
 And even fome mentioned in the former, will not be fatitfied 
 that they are not again repeated in this: Jhey cannot fay that I 
 have been unjuft in omitting them., or that I am mercenary ; 
 for from them., nor any of thofe 1 jnention in this and the former 
 Eflay, I neither received Money wr Favours, and never made 
 ft my.Biifmefs to %ain any Thing that Way. I write as a Gen- 
 tleman without any Juch Defign, and a>s a Herauld I follow 
 dofs the Nature of the Subjettl treat of, where many Arms of 
 our Noble Families would not be fuitablc Example; > and be- 
 ftdes, the fmall Bulk of this and the other Eflay on Marks of 
 Cadency would not allow me to infifl upon all that werejuil* 
 able : So -that I was necejfltate not to -mention many Families 
 for whom I have great Rejpetf and near Relation, and even the 
 Family im defended of, which has as much to (ay for its dnti- 
 qnity and Honour as moft of the original Families in the Na- 
 tion; thofe 1 could not clap into this Effayupon the Heads I ain 
 treating about, as Marriage, Offices, Alliance, and Adopti- 
 
 on,
 
 PREFACE. vii 
 
 on, &c* So that Imuft be excufed until Ipublifo the reft of the 
 Parts of Herauldry,. which Idefign with all tysedy if 1 mee 
 with Juitable Encouragement - y and effecially that long de fired-- 
 One, the True Art of Blazon, where 1 treat of all tic Rules and 
 Figures of Herauldry, in a more Jhort and regular Way than 
 ever to been done before-, where I have Room enough for all 
 the Armorial Bearings of our Ancient Families > whoftali be 
 advtrtifed by Propofals, and have them injerted^ if they pleafe 
 to apply. 
 
 In mentioning of Families dome flick and foreign, 1 give m 
 Precedency here to any : I bring Families in as I have done before, 
 according at 1 think they are Juitable Examples to the Rules and 
 Figures / treat of. , 
 
 IJhall fay nothing of my Stile, but that it is fitch as that my 
 Meaning may be eafily underftood, which is all I aim at. If 
 any think himfelf injured by any Miftake of mine about 
 his Family ', I dcfire he would not condemn me till he bear my 
 Defences 3 and he Jhall have fufficient Satisfaction in the follow- 
 ing Treatifes. 
 
 There are Jome Errors which may be afcribed to the Over- 
 fight of the Printer, the moft remarkable the Reader may eafily. , 
 help, and^ arc . herefubjoined. . . 
 
 E R R A T A. 
 
 Or "M** read Kelly, Page 15. Line 19. for eeltured read cottar ed, P. 105. L. 
 . for any read antl t P. no. L. 3. for Fig. 10. read Fig. 4. P. 131. for 
 read latinize, P. 163. L. zi. for Bundles read Buckles, P. 1512. L. n. for 
 created read eretteA, P. 1519. laft Line, for ftsovd read $d as fecond, P. 214. L. 
 t.4 for with read fbem t P. 207. JU 20 . .
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Of the Origin of A R M S. 
 
 LL Heraulds agree that Arms are Here- 
 ditary Marks of Honour, but have vari- 
 ous Opinions about their Rife and Anti- 
 quity : Some afcribe them to Adam and 
 his Children, and are not wanting to 
 give Arms to Noab and his Sons, and 
 confidently to the Children of Ifrael when 
 they went out of Eg)pt, building upon 
 the Second Chapter of the Book of Numbers, with the Pro- 
 phefies of Jacob and Mofes, which may be feen reprefented 
 en the Frontifpices of fome Bibles, whofe Blazons I pafs 
 over. 
 
 Some take the Hieroglyphicks of the Egyptians for Arms, 
 and thefe not being Military enough ; others again afcribe the 
 Rife of Arms to Alexander the Great, (who carried a Lion 
 Rampant on his Banner) and to the Figures which he caufed 
 his Soldiers paint upon their Shields, as Marks of their ho- 
 nourable Atchievments. 
 
 But fince Greece abounded with Images and fymbolical Fi- 
 gures, others are ftill unfatisfied, and travel to another 
 Country as far as the Siege of Troy, to find them out j and 
 here they back 'their Opinion with many Paflages out of 
 Pindar, Homer and Virgil, other Poets and Hiftorians, as 
 Agamemnon s Lion, Ulyffes's Giant, Typhon vomiting Fire, 
 and Heftors Lion & Combatant: Whilft others who are not fo 
 
 A fond
 
 2 ''Of the Origin of ARMS. Chap. I. 
 
 fond of Knight Errantry abandon this Field of Fables, and 
 afcribe the Rife of Arms to the Roman Standards, which had 
 an Eagle 3 fometimes the MinotQttr, Harfe* Boaj* with other 
 Devifes, which were abcjifhed by Caiw> Manu^ the Eagle 
 excepted, which Julius Gtfar, and other fucceeding Empe- 
 rors continued to carry. Albertus Munetius affirms Auguftttt 
 to have been the Brit who- gave a Beginning to Arms, in 
 diftinguifhing by the Colours of their Cloaths, which- (he 
 fays) were thole received in the Science of Htrauldry. 
 
 Many Learned Heraulds are of Opinion, that Arms owe 
 their Rife and Beginning to the Light of Nature, and give 
 Inftances of feveral Figures made ule of, both by the Anci- 
 ent and Modern Inhabitants not only of this, but likewife 
 of the new difcovered World, as Jofepbus Accofta, and Ed" 
 wardBolton an Englishman , in his Elements of Armories. 
 
 'Tis true, when Mankind increafed and grew numerous, 
 fome fort of Marks to diftinguifb. them were necefTary $ for, 
 as the Learned fay, Hominem ab homim diflinguere^ & f uariis 
 difcriminari Nominibw & Signis Labor fuit primorum Paren- 
 tum> & pullulantis orbis Negotium. 
 
 Neither can Military Marks be younger than Mars him-, 
 felf, iince without Tokens and Signs, no Martial Difcipline 
 could be exercifed, nor can the Antiquity of the Egyptian 
 Hieroglyphicks be queftioned, and thofedifiinguilhing Notes, 
 military Marks, and fymbolical Figures ufed upon Shields, 
 Head-pieces, Standards and Pennons of the Jews^ Egyptians, 
 Greek* i Romans^ and other ancient Nations. Yet ftill they 
 were not Hereditary Marks ^ of Honour tranfmitted from Fa- 
 ther to Son, nor were they ever regulated to the Titles and 
 Rules of Armories ) being only mere perfonal Devifes, which 
 Men took up and laid aiide at their Pleafure. And the 
 very Poets and Hiftorians to whom they fly for Shelter tell 
 us fo, that Agamemnon at one Time carried the Head of a 
 Lio?t> at another Time a Gorgon, and fometimes a Diagon-, 
 and if we look to the Romany we find Auguflus with the 
 
 Image
 
 Chap. 1. Of the Origin <?/ A R M s. 3 
 
 Image of Alexander the Great, and at other Times with the 
 Sign of Capricorn, the Glob, the Helm of a Ship, and fre- 
 quently with an Anchor and Dolphin : Thus all that can be 
 alledged out of Homer, Euripides, and others, of their He- 
 roes bearing Arms, proves them no more than perfonal De- 
 vifes, or the handfome Flourishes of an happy Fancy, natural 
 to good Poets. 
 
 Whate'er Figures or Ornaments thefe Poets trim the 
 Shields and Helmets of their Heroes with, to diftinguifh 
 them in Battle, we fee them always fuch as were moft in 
 life, and moft fafhionable at that Time the Poets wrote. 
 Hence it is that we find Arioflo, and other modern Writers, 
 give more regular Arms to Roger and Reinald, than any of 
 thofethat wrote fome Ages before them ; and the Arms given 
 to King Arthur Q Britain were more congruous to the pre- 
 fent Rules ofHerauldry, than thofe of the more ancient Hi- 
 ftorians and Poets, becaufe that Hiftory or Romance was 
 publiih'd when Arms were more regular, certain, and fixed 
 than they were in that King's Reign. The Author of that 
 Piece gives alfo Arms to this King's Knights of the Round 
 Table, among whom is one Auguftus King of Scotland, who, 
 he fays, carried for Arms, Argent, a Lion Rampant Gules 
 within a double Treffure of the fame, which could not be 
 aflign'd to any of our Scots Kings then, for Achaiw was the 
 Firft of them that is faid to have got the Double Treffure, as 
 the Badge of the League between him and Chat les the Great 
 of France, who lived feveral Hundreds of Years after King 
 Arthur. 
 
 It may evidently appear that Figures and Military Marks 
 have almoft always been in Ufe on Banners, Surcoats and 
 Shields, yet 'tis always deny'd that they were Arms, 'Here- 
 ditary Marks of Honour, even with the Romans, for which 
 I mention that Saying of 
 
 Enfe /ra'j nudo parwaque inglorius alba, 
 
 A 2 Which
 
 4 Of the Origin of A R M, s. Chap. I. 
 
 Which proves that at that Time fuch as had not fignaliz'd 
 themfclves by fome gallant Adion > had not the Privilege of 
 bearing a Devife or Military Mark, and 'tis certain this had 
 been a fruitlefs Cuftom or Law, had. the Marks and Devifes 
 of their Anceftors been Hereditary. 
 
 I confefs thofe who mention Arms to be as old as the 
 Roman Common-Wealth, ieem to have fome Shew of Rea- 
 fon on their Side, becaufe with them fome Devifes on their 
 Shields and Military Inftruments were then ufed fuccefiively 
 by Father and Son, and fo downward, forlnftance they give 
 us the Family of the Coriini, who bore a Raven or Cor hie 
 (as we call it) for their Creft, according to that of Silius 
 Italian* 
 
 Corvinus Pbabea fedet cui cajjlde 
 QJlentam ales proavit* Infignia pugna. 
 
 But -ftill this Corbie was no more than an Ornament, which 
 reprefents a Combat of one of his Anceftors, from which 
 they had the Name Corvmus, becaufe during the Action a 
 Raven lighted on his Head j had it been otherwife, I mean 
 Arms of the Family, the Poet would have call'd it Infigne 
 froawum. What others alledge out of Suetonius, Caliguki 
 Vetera fawiliarum. infignia, NobiliJJimo cuique admit, Jor~ 
 quinato, Torqttew, Cincinnaio Cvinem C^ Pompeio ftirpis anti- 
 qtt<e, magni Cognomen : Imports no more than that Caligula 
 being difpleafed with the Grandeur of thefe Families, com- 
 manded to take from their Images or Statues, as that of 
 Iwquatvs the Cellar or Chain that he took from one of the 
 Gaules, and from that of Cincinnati the luft of Hair which 
 that brave Roman had fpoiled of one of the Enemies of the 
 Romans, and likewife ordered the Epithet Great to be defaced 
 in the Infcription of the Statue of Pompey ; the Word Great 
 aiakes it evident, that the other Marks theG//drand Hair, 
 w.ere not Hereditary ones as Arms ; otherwife the Author 
 
 had
 
 Chap. I. Of the Origin of A R M s. y 
 
 had exprefs'd himfelf thus. That Caligula caufed the Chain to 
 be taken from the Torquati and the Tuft of Hair from the 
 Cincinnati, and not {imply from Torquattfs and Cincinna- 
 ti. 
 
 But it feems he very well knew that thefe Marks of Tro;- 
 phies were common both to the Noble and Ignoble, and no 
 other Figures were Signs of Hereditary Honour, but the 
 Images or Statues of their Ancefto.rs, which he could not de- 
 prive them of, but ef particular Marks of pretended Tro- 
 phies unpleafant to himfelf. 
 
 I fuppofe it will not be amifs, if in this Place I Ihould put 
 my Reader in Mind that among many other Divifions of the 
 People oiRome, we find them divided into that of, Nobiles, 
 Nwi, and ]gnoblles ; and that the Diftindion of Perfons was 
 taken from the Right of ufing Images, or Statues, an Honour 
 only granted to fuch whofe Ancestors or themfelves had born 
 fbme Office, Curule, ^tdile, Cenfor, Praetor, or Conful, 
 he who had the Images or Statues of his Anceftors was termed 
 Nobilis, he who had only his own was called Nevus (the fame 
 with our Upfhrt the firft of a new Family that obtains a 
 Coat of Arms) and he who had neither his own nor t.hofe of 
 his Father's, went under the Name of Ignobifa, as thofe with 
 us who have no Right to Armorial Bearings, thus I find , 
 their Jus Imaginum the fame with , our Right of carrying 
 Arms. 
 
 It was a Cuftom with the Romans that were Nobiles, to 
 ha,ve the Statues of their Anceftors, made of Wood, Brafs, 
 Marble, &c. and fometimes in Wax-work, painted on the 
 Face to reprefent with more Exa&nefs (as Polybius obferves) 
 and were drefs'd according to the Quality of their Perfons re- 
 prefented, if they had been fonfals, with the Prtftexta or 
 long White Robe edged with Purple, if they were Cenfors, 
 their Robes were Purple, if they had triumphed, their Habif 
 had Gold Flowers ; they were likewife adorned with the 
 Fajces or Bundle of Rods, their Axes and other Marks of 
 
 theifc. ,
 
 6 Of the Origin of A R M s. Chap. I. 
 
 their Magiftracy, and with the Spoiles taken from the Ene- 
 my, thefe Statues were kept in their Courts in a Cabinet of 
 Wood (from whence our Cabinet of Arms and Ambries where 
 the ieveral Pieces of Honour ot the Nobility are kept) upon 
 folemn Days the Prefles or Cabinets were let open, and the 
 Statues ornamented, and fet out to View in the Court juft 
 before the Porch, and Gates (as now the Nobility and Gentry 
 have their Coat of Arms or Armorial Bearings cut in Stone 
 or painted in Efcutcheons over their Gates) that the People 
 might behold their Merit and Bravery, and as Valerius Maxi- 
 inm obferves, that a cowardly and infignifkant Pofterity was 
 perpetually upbraided by thefe Noble Figures, which did as 
 it were tell them how unworthy they were of the Advan- 
 tage of their brave Anceftors. When any of the Family 
 died, they were not only fo expofed, but they were alfo 
 carried before the Corps at the Funeral as Enfigns of Nobility, 
 this Hermanns Hermes obferves in his Fafciculuf Juris publici, 
 Pa. 800. and Ba/il Kennel in his Roma Antique Notitia, 
 tells us the Romans brought forth their Images at the Funerals 
 of him who had Jus Imaginum, and from this came the 
 Cuftom of fucceeding Ages to carry at the Funerals of great 
 Men their Enfigns of Honour, with the Armorial Bearings 
 of their Families from whom they defcended, which by our 
 Practice on Funeral Efcutcheons are call'd Quarters or 
 Branches, of which in another Place. All that can be con- 
 cluded from fuch Variety of Opinions (which I have but 
 overly mentioned) concerning the Origin of Arms, is that 
 fymbolical Reprefentations have been ufed in all Ages in the 
 Field, for DiiHn&ion's fake, and that Shield, Helmets, Back 
 and Breaft, and the Surcoats worn over them have had fuch 
 ornamental Figures engraven or painted upon them, and 
 that thefe have been wrought into Colours and Standards ; 
 but then if we look upon them in thefe ancient Ages, we 
 muft fay, that thefe Diftin&ions were only Ornamental and 
 not Hereditary Marks or Badges of Nobility, for among all 
 
 the
 
 " <4 .. , i . 
 
 Chap. I. Of the Origin of A R M s. 7 
 
 the Remains of their Triumphal Arches, Tombs, Temples 
 and other Monuments of their Antiquity, there is no Ap- 
 pearance of Efcutcheons of Arms, notvvithfranding there are 
 ibme Figures cut in formal Shields, which were to be feen 
 upon Irajans and Antoninns's Pillars : Attgttflus and the 
 fucceeding Emperors, ordered Images or Reprefentations 
 upon their Souldiers Shields, but then one Figure ferved for 
 a whole Company, andlometimes for a whole Legion. 
 
 T o conclude then, if the Romans had known Arms and 
 this Science, certainly we had received from them the Terms 
 of that Art, but on the contrary, we find them in Gothick 
 and old French Words, which the ancient Writers o this 
 
 * ^ 
 
 Science in Latine put in a barbarous Latine Drefs, and -the 
 modern Writers latinize them, according to the Conceptions 
 they have of the Significations of thefe Figures, which they 
 often exprefs by Circumlocutions, not agreeable to the nice 
 Rules of Blazon, fb 'tis evident enough the Romans knew 
 not Arms, nor any Art about them. 
 
 We may date then the Origin of Arms as Hereditary 
 "Marks of Honour.) foon after the Subverfion of the Roman 
 Empire by the Goths and Vandals, who funk many Liberal 
 Arts and Sciences, but gave Birth and Life to nerauldir}, 
 placing it in the Room of Jus imaginum, which was made up 
 of the Figures of Animals, Vegetables, and of other Things 
 fuitable to their Genius, for Diftin&ion in Time of Battle, 
 for Ex Us quibus quifque magis delettatur, qualis etiam ipfe Jit 
 cognoftatur. Thus the Strong and Magnanimous carried 
 Lions, Boars, Wohes, CJC. and fuch as took Pleafure in 
 Wit and Craft, carried Serpents, Dogs, and other Figures 
 agreeable. This being the Practice of the Conquering Gotkes^ 
 it was afterwards thro' the Ambition of fome, and virtuous 
 Defire of others, continued to reprefent their Progenitors, as 
 well by carrying the Marks of their Honour, as by bearing 
 their Names, and enjoying their Fortunes ; which Natural 
 Figures being caft in a Form by Rules, their Position, Dif- 
 
 pofitior,
 
 8 Of the Origin of A R M s. Chap. I. 
 
 pofition, Situation and Colours became hereditary and fixed 
 within the Sbi*M 3 an Enfign of Honour from which the 
 Titles Scutifer and Efcuyr became honourable Titles to di- 
 ftinguifh them from thefe of an inferior Rank ; fo that thefe 
 Eniigns were alfo defired by others (befides thofe of the Mi- 
 litary Employment) who juftly thought they merited no 
 lefs of their Prince by the Service they had performed in their 
 C/T/7 Capacities, than others did by their Military Atclie^e* 
 went*) upon which many Devifes w^re continued and formed 
 into Arm*) and fo gave Growth to Armories 
 
 The ancient Devife of Rome, S P Q R. became the 
 Arms;. of that City, being placed Bend-ways between two 
 Cotije'f Or, in a Blue field. Ihree Legs of Men the Devife 
 of the Sicilians-- the ancient PoileiTors of the IJle of Man, 
 became that Ifle's Arms, and are ftill carry 'd by all thofe 
 vvho pretend a Defcent from that Ifland, or Right to it,- and 
 a Lmk, the Devife of a "Roman Governour of Auflria, be- 
 came the Armorial Figure of that Country, now called. The 
 Arms of Auftria Ancient. It may be eafily made appear, 
 that many of the Armorial Enfigns of Kingdoms, Cities and 
 old Families are formed out of their ancient Devifes, but 
 fince I am not here to infift upon the Rife of particular Arms, 
 I forbear to give further Inftances, but proceed to the Growth 
 of Arms in general. 
 
 As is before faid, that the Goth and their Northern 
 Allies brought in the Ufe of Arms, fo did they the Feudal 
 Law., with which Arms begun and grew up, which is evi- 
 dent by many Armorial Figures of old Families reprefenting 
 the Acknowledgments and Services they were obliged to 
 perform to their Owr-Lordi and Superiors, as Rofa, Qn- 
 qttefoilf, Spur-rave //, Bows and Arrows, Hunting-horn /, Ships, 
 fac. upon which Account fuch Figures are frequent in Ar- 
 mories all Europe over. With us I /hall only mention Two 
 or Three: Pennycook of That-ilk, an Old Family in Mid- 
 
 lian, carried. Or, a Feff between Three Hunfing-horns 
 
 Sable-,
 
 Chap. I. Of the Origin of A R M s. <? 
 
 X J t_-> */ - * 
 
 Sable, Stringed Gules, who by their ancient Tenor of Hol- 
 ding their Lands, they were obliged once a Year to attend 
 in the Forreft of Drumfiiech (the common Muir of Edin- 
 bitrgh, now call'd Barrowm'uir) to give, a Blurt of an Horn 
 at the King's Hunting; and therefore Sir John Clark of Pen- 
 nycook has for Creft, a Man blowing a Horn, with this Motto, 
 Free for a Elafl , becaufe his Holding is the fame with tiiat 
 of the Pennycooks of That-ilk, the former Proprietors or' 
 thefe Lands. The old Barons of the Countries of An an 
 and Lorn, were obliged to furnifti a Ship in Time of War to 
 the King, as their old Charters bear, Reddendo unam Navitn 
 yiginti famorum, upon which Account they carry Ships or 
 fyjnptadfy which are ftiil continued by the Poileifors of thefe 
 Countries, as Feudal Arms. Of which afterwards. 
 
 In the Reign of King Charles the Great of France, Arms 
 were of great Efteem, for which fee Fawns' s Theatre of 
 "Honour, and Bartholomew Shafa in his Catalogue of the Gbry 
 of the World j who fay, that, that King not only constituted 
 the Twelve Peers oi France, but regulated the Ufe of Arms, 
 and that Charkmaign gave Arms to Pope Leo III. which 
 they fay are to be feen on the Remains of the ancient Re- 
 fectory of St. John de Lateran. M. Alfoniits Ciaconius 
 BiacenfiS; an Italian^ in his Treatife of the Ljws and Man- 
 nets of the Popes and Cardinals, (which is in the Library of 
 the College of Edinburgh} where fuch of the Popes that 
 had Armorial Enfigns, gives them engraven in that Treatife, 
 beginning with Pope F^//w III. Anno 487. and then of feve- 
 ral others, vouched from Monuments and Records : And 
 when he comes to Pope Leo III. whofe Arms he gives us, 
 being Six Rofes difpofed Grle-ways, which Infigniagentilitia 
 (fays he) Leonis Pa. 3. Rom. in Patriarchio Lateranenfi in 
 Aula Carol! Magni,- and fo tells us of the Arms of other 
 Popes his Succeflors, where they were to be found. All the 
 French Writers of the Actions of thofe Ages tell us, that, 
 that Great King, befides others, honoured the Frifelanden 
 
 B and
 
 i,o Of the Origin of A R MS. Chap. I 
 
 and Scots with Enfigns of Honour for their good Services in 
 his Wars. 
 
 I fhall only mention here that Royal Additament, the 
 Double TreJJwe flower' d with Flower -ds-hf]?.^ the Badge and 
 Memorial of that Famous and Ancient Alliance between 
 Charkmaign and Achaiur King of Scotland, begun in the 
 Year 792. which for many Ages continued entire till of 
 late ; the Trejjure Flower ie encompaflfes the Lyon of 
 Scotland, to (how that he Ihould defend the Flowcr-de- 
 lijftsy and thefe to continue a Defence to the Lion, the an- 
 cient Imperial Enfign of Scotland fince Fergus I. 
 
 Bonaventura Strachan> in his Manufcript, (a Copy of 
 which is in the Lawyers Library in Edinburgh) fays, the 
 Kings of Scotland had of Old for their Imperial Enfign, Or, 
 a Lion Rampant Gules afterwards, in Memory of the 
 League with France, the Double Traft or Treffure flowered 
 with Lillies the Armorial Figures of France, were added 
 in the Banner of Scotland : For this he cites Arnoldm Uwon 
 an ancient Writer, who in his Book entitled, Additiones ad 
 Lignum Vittf, fays, Leonem rubeum in aurea planitie primu;ft 
 e ff e Kegum Scotorum Stemma, Leonem vero cum Liliis cir- 
 cumpofitis Stemma fecundum. 
 
 The Antiquity of our Imperial Enfign, and the League" 
 with Charlemaign, are fo fully inftrucled, by our own and 
 Foreign Writers, Ancient and Modern, that 1 need not infill 
 by adding a long Catalogue of Authors, but recommend 
 the Curious to Sir George Mackenzie's Science of Herauldry, 
 and to Sir Robert Sibbald M. D. his Anfwer to a Letter of 
 the Bijhop of Carlifle about the Jame 3 Anno 1704. 
 
 For the better underftanding of the Antiquity, Progrefs, 
 and Improvement of Armories, as we now have them, I 
 fhall mention here Two grand Occafions, which wereT0#r- 
 naments and . Croi/adef. 
 
 Tournaments are defcribed, Solemn Meetings at great Fe- 
 where Nobles and Gentlemen performed martial Ex- 
 
 ercifes
 
 Chap. I. Of the Origin of A R M s. 1 1 
 
 ercifes by Combating together in Defport. Tfaefe military Ex- 
 ercifes began in Germany, in the Beginning of the Tenth 
 Century: Some, fay they were in Uie in Prance long be- 
 fpre that Time, into which none were admitted but fuch 
 as were truly Noble, and had Armorial Enfigns, as is evident 
 from the French, German and Englijh Writers. Fawn out 
 of Francifcus Modiut's Pandet<e Triumpkales, tells us, That 
 the Emperor Henry Sirnamed the Birder, Duke of Saxony, 
 in the Year 9 3 6. decreed to bring in Jufls and Tournaments 
 by folemn Ordinances, and gave Commandment that the 
 Palatine of the Rhine and the Duke of Bavaria fhould 
 give in Writing Laws for regulating thofe Meetings; 
 which they accordingly digefted into Twelve Articles, in 
 Imitation of thefe of trance. By one of thefe Articles it 
 was decreed, That no Man fliould be admitted into thefe 
 Fcftivals of Arms who was not a Gentleman of Armories, 
 and of Noble Defcent. Sagar None King of Arms in Eng- 
 land^ in his Treatife of Honour "Military and Civil, Lib. 3. 
 tells us the lame, that none could be admitted into thefe 
 military Exercffes but Gentlemen well-born, and who car- 
 ried the Arms of their Anceftors. 
 
 Tournaments^ Juflings, Hafliludes, Tiltings, being the 
 fame military Exercifes were ufed thro* all Europe. Fawn 
 gives Account of 37 Tournaments folemnized in Germany > 
 John Stow, in his Survey of London, gives us feveral fo- 
 lemnized there, and the forementioned Sagar gives an Ac- 
 count of fome, and of one held by King Edward III. where 
 King David II. of Scotland carried the Honour and Prize. 
 I have met with feverals folemnized with us, Three by King 
 William it Roxburgh, Edinburgh and Stirling, and another by 
 Alexander III. at the Marriage of his Son at the Caftle of 
 Roxburgh-, and feveral others afterwards, which I forbear 
 here to mention, or treat of their Forms or Ceremonies, (till 
 another Occafion) which gave Rife to the trimming of 
 Shields of Arms with Cototicts, Helmet^ Mant lings, 
 
 B 2 Crefts
 
 13 Of the Origin of A R M s. Chap. I. 
 
 Crefts and Support erf, of which paiticularly in another 
 Trcatife. 
 
 'Tis evident, that Arms were in ufe before Tournaments* 
 for by the Laws of their Indication, none Were admitted into- 
 thefe military Exercifes but fuch as were truly Noble, and 
 carried the Armorial Enfigns of their Progenitors. 
 
 As for Croifades, or the Expeditions to the Wars in the 
 Holy Land againft the Infidels, they gave Occafion of bearing 
 feveral hitherto unknown Figures in Arms, fuch as the Be- 
 z-ants, Martlets, Akrions, but efpecially an indefinite Num- 
 ber of CroJJes, which are to be feen in Arms thro' Europe; 
 for thofe who undertook thefe Expeditions received from the 
 Hands of Bifhops and Priefts little Crofles made of Cloath 
 or TafFeta, which they fowed on their Garments, for which 
 thefe Expeditions were called Croifades. The Firft of them 
 began in the Year iop6. in which almoft allChriftian Na- 
 tions engaged, and took upon them the Croft, as their way 
 of fpeaking was then , the Forms and Fafhions of it could 
 not but be as various as Fancy could invent, to difference 
 many Companies of different Nations, which became to ma- 
 ny of them afterwards their Armorial Figures, to thefe who- 
 had no Arms formerly, and even to thefe who had Old Anns, 
 and difufed them for the Love they bore to the Crofs. 
 
 I ftiall give a few Inftances of tne laft, for the Antiquity 
 and Progrefs of Armories ; there is extant a Collection of 
 Arms of thofe who went to the Holy Land, by the Advice 
 of Claremont, (as Memftrier tells us) who lived under Pope 
 Urban II. f orpin in his Theatre of Honour, gives us a parti- 
 cular Lift of thofe who changed in the Three fuccetfive- 
 Expeditions to the Holy War, amongft whom are thefe, 
 Godfrey de Bullogne Duke of Lorrain, principal Leader of 
 the Firft Croifade, car ied for his Arms a Hart Gules, but 
 after the taking of Jerufalem, he took Three Allerions on a 
 Bend, to reprefent the Three Birds which he fhot with an 
 Arrow off a Tower at the Siege of jerufalem, which are- 
 
 to
 
 Chap. I. Of the Origin of A R M s. i^ 
 
 to this Day in Honour of him, continued for the modern 
 Arms of that Dutchy. Baldwin of Cologne carried Pallee of 
 Six, Urgent and Sable, but being in the Croifade Gonfalonier , 
 /. e. Standard-bearer to the Church took a Gonfannon (the 
 Enfign of the Church) of Three Pendants Gules, fringed 
 Or : Hugh Aymont Count of Tbolofe left his Paternal Arms, 
 Gules ) a Ram Argent kornedQr, but when in the Holy Land 
 he was made Prince of Antiocb, took for his Armorial Figure, 
 a CroJ's Clecbce., and Pometee Or. Cambden in his Book en- 
 titled, "[he Remains of Britain, tells us many Arms were 
 altered in the Expeditions to the Holy War, and the fame 
 may be faid to have been done with us, of which fome In- 
 (hnces will occur afterwards, when 1 fpeak of the change of 
 Arms. 
 
 By thefe Croifades the Practice of Arms was much im- 
 proved all Europe over, and gave an Encreafe of various 
 Forms of Crofles an J other Figures before-mentioned, which 
 has made fome look no further back, but afcribe the Origin 
 of Armories to the Croifades. 
 
 Some will have the Rife of Arms much later than the 
 Date I have given them, bringing the firft Cuftom of their 
 carrying from the Croifades, became (fay they) their Practice, 
 is no fooner to be found upon Tombs and Monuments of 
 the Dead (as in Mr. Collier's Dictionary, and in the Supple- 
 ment to it) that Clement the Fourth was the firft Pope that 
 had Arms upon his Tomb, An, 1268, and that ifthere areany 
 Monuments that appear more ancient than the Tenth or 
 Eleventh Century with Arms upon them, it will be found, 
 if the Matter is well examined, that they have been repaired 
 or new made. 
 
 And as for Seals with Arms upon them, they tell us there, 
 that the eldeft Seal to be found is that of Robert le Frijon 
 Karl of Flanders, affix'd to anlnftrument, dated 1072. 
 
 Upon Coins Arms are much later, the firft they infhnce, 
 are upon thefe of Philip de Valois, coined in the Year 1366, 
 
 with
 
 14 Of the Origin of ARMS. Chap. I. 
 
 with the Shield of the Royal Arms of Prance : And laftly, 
 they fay. That Arms could be no fooner than Sirnames, 
 which were not known till the Tenth Century, and the 
 ancienteft Arms being Rebufes or Parlantes, that is /peaking 
 ones, which exprefs the Owner's Sirname, could be no 
 fooner. 
 
 To which I fhall anfwer, flrft in General, and then in 
 Particular. 
 
 It is ftrange that Arms, known to be Military Marks of 
 Honour for the Field fliould be fought after for their firft 
 Practice on Domeftickand Civil Things, and not on Military 
 Inftruments, fuch as the Shield., Surcoal, Enfigns, Standards, 
 and Banners, from which Arms have their Being and 
 Name?. 
 
 Thefe Military Inftruments indeed were not fufficientof 
 themfelves iipon the Account of the Defect of their Nature, 
 being of Linen or Taffetta, of no long Endurance, fo could 
 not be handed down to Pofterity with their Figures j where- 
 fore feme Ages after, their Reprefentations were placed on 
 Tombs and Seals as more lading Monuments to perpetuate 
 them, and their Ufe, and fuch was before the Time conde- 
 fcended on. 
 
 To the Inftance of Clement the Fourth being the firft Pope 
 that had Arms on his Tomb, I fhall here mention another of 
 more Antiquity, viz. The Arms of Pope Leo the Third, 
 which Charle-maign gave to him, and are to be feen, as 
 Filibtrt Ca?npaneil tells us, on the Remains of the ancient 
 Refectory of St. Jnhnde Later an in Rome, and as M. Alfo- 
 mus Ciaconius before-mentioned gives us the fame, with 
 feveral others, other two of which I fhall here briefly 
 mention, viz. Pope Hottorius the Firft, in the Year 622, 
 has for his Arms Azur a Crofs patee Argent, as on the Chap- 
 pel or Clofet of S. Anetis, the Words of our Author are, 
 Ex abfide 5. Anetis, Honorii. i. Paptf Infigne habetur, and 
 Pope John the Fourth, in 639, Venanlii Filius ex codice 
 
 Caefario,
 
 Chap. I. Of the Origin of A R M s. i j 
 
 Casfario, Barter!) Gules and Or , and befide, he gives their 
 Infignia Pia made up of the Letter P. wrmounted with a 
 Cr&Js interlaced and accompanied with the Initial Letters of 
 the Popes Names, for which fee his Book in the Library of 
 the College of Edinburgh. 
 
 For the Antiquity of Arms upon Seals, I fliallnot trouble 
 my Reader here with a Numeration of Antiquaries, but only 
 mention two, the Learned Sdden in his Titles of Honour, 
 Lib. 2. Chip. 2. fays. That we meet with Golden Seals of 
 the French Kings and Wax ones of the Subjects between the 
 Years 600 and 700, falliioned with Efcutcheons and Coats 
 of Arms. And Beckmannus in his Notitia Dignitatum. 
 Rom. Imp. Difftrl. 6. Cap. 3. tells us the ancient Kings of 
 France had on their Seals formal Shields of Arms as now 
 ufed j his Words are, 
 
 Non folum Pippini Regis & Sigiberti fed Dagaberti etiam 
 Charta? fares Aureis Sigillis roboratas y & quod magis eftfcuta 
 in Stgillis ciMentcs juxta regular hodiertue facialiitm SchoU 
 infigntia. 
 
 As for the firft Inftance they give us of a Seal^ with a 
 Shield of Anns upon it, being that of Robert le Frifon's, there 
 feems to be two of more Antiquity than his, belonging to 
 the Earls of Flanders his Predeceflors, which are to be found 
 alfo in that elaborate Treatife De Sigillis Comitum Flandri<e 
 by the learn'd and ingenious OH-Darius Urediw, who gives 
 us, Fir ft. An Impreffion ot the Seal of Arnulpkus the Great, 
 Earl of Flanders, affixed (not appended^ to an Jnftrument, 
 in the Year 941, upon which is his Image and a Shield 
 hanging about his Neck inclining to his right Hand, charged 
 with a Figure, which Antiquity had defaced, fo that our 
 Author could not difcover it upon the principal Seal, but 
 gives fome faint Marks of it, oil the Impreflion, with this 
 Defcription, Adl^ret affixum Sigillum fcuto in Brachium 
 dextruw Collo dependente, qwniaw wro id Symbolo infigni- 
 
 t&m
 
 1 6 Of the Origin of A R M s. Chap. I. 
 
 turn fuerit pro vein/late non afparet ; yet here was a Shield 
 charged with a Figure, tho' defaced. 
 
 Thenextlmpreflionof a Seal this Author gives us is that 
 of Baldwin Earl of Flanders, appended by a Label to an In- 
 ftrument in the Year 1034, of anEqueftrian Form, after the 
 Fafhion of other Princes in Europe, having a Man on Horfe- 
 back, and upon his left Arm, a Shield, caft back, fo that the 
 inner Side of the Shield is only feen, and the Figure on the 
 outer Side abfconded, which if he had been made to carry 
 the Shield right before him, it's not to be doubted, but the 
 Lyon of Flanders would have been as well feen as that Lyon 
 on his SuccefTors Robert le Frifon his Seal, Anno 1072, wko 
 is made to carry his Shield right before him, and he had not 
 been mentioned the firft who had a Seal of Arms of Flanders. 
 Our Author likewife tells us that fuch Perfons are deceiv'd 
 who affert that Philip Earl of Flanders was the firft that took 
 a Lyon for the Arms of Flander^ when he was one of the 
 Croifade to the Holy Land, and the Lyon for Flanders was 
 long in Ufe before that Time, for Robert le Fri/on, before 
 mentioned, carried the Lyon feventy Years before that Time, 
 as alfo Philip carried the Lyon fixteen Years before, he went 
 to the Holy Land, and for Aflurance, our Author tells us he 
 had thefe Seals in his Cuftody, which he gives us affixed to 
 Inftruments in his before-mentioned Treatife. 
 
 I prefume there maybe two Miftakes thro' Inadvertency, 
 that have made fome aflert that Arms were no fooner on Seals 
 than the Eleventh Century : The firft, I conceive, was in not 
 adverting to the Diftindion, which fome Antiquaries give of 
 Sigillum Imaginis and Sigillum Arm&rum ; for great Men of 
 old had two different Seals, one with their Image, and ano- 
 ther with their Arms, fometimes ufing the one, and fome- 
 times the other. Alexander the firft of that Name King of 
 Scotland, Son of King Malcolm Canmcre, ends his Charter 
 of Foundation of the Church of Scoon (Sir James Dahymple's 
 ^Collections, Pag. 373.) thus. Ego Alexander Dei Gratia 
 
 Rex
 
 Chap. I. Of the Origin of A R M s. i j 
 
 Rex Scotorum propria Matm htcc confinno (j Sigillo -met 
 Imagine b*c confirmo. Here he would not have mentioned 
 the Seal of his Image if he had not ufed fometimes the Seal 
 of his Arms, which two afterwards were joined in one Seal 
 which made a Face and Rwerfe. 
 
 Amongft the Seals of the old Earls of Dumbar ( penes 
 Comitem de Morton) I have feen one of Patrick Earl of 
 Dumbar appended to a Charter of his about the Year 1223-5 
 where upon the one Side he is reprefented on Horfeback, 
 and the Legend round it, Sigillum Patricii Comitis de Dumbar, 
 and on the other, or Reverfe, was the Impreffion of a triangular 
 Shield with Arms, and the Legend round it, Sigillum Ar- 
 momm. 
 
 The Popes hadlikewife two Sorts of Enfigns, as Gaconius 
 Biacenjis before-mentioned gives us, Infignia Pia and Infignia 
 Genlilitia^ the firft are made up x>f Chara&ers, fuch as a 
 P. for Pontifex, furmounted of a Crofs and accompanied 
 with the initial Letters of the Popes Names j and the other 
 Infignia Gentilhia, which confifted of the Heraldriack 
 Figures of their Families, which both Enfigns are placed in 
 Oval Cartuches, according to the Cuftom of the Italians. 
 The Antiquity of thefe two Sorts of Enfigns of the Popes 
 I have mentioned before in fome Inftances, and thefe, no 
 Doubt, were on different Seals which the Popes made ufe 
 of on different Occafions, fometimes the one, and fometimes 
 the other, as the fecular Princes did fometimes with their 
 Sigillum Imaginis and Sigillum Armorum^ when on diftinft 
 Seals, before they were joined upon one Seal to make a 
 Face and Reverfe. 
 
 The other Miftake, and that right common, proceeded 
 alfo from not adverting to the Fafhion or the Pofture of the 
 Man on Horfeback on Seals, in holding his Shield on his left 
 Arm, from the Beginning of the Eleventh Century to the 
 Middle of the Twelfth, which Fafhion was by making the 
 Man to caft back his left Arm with the Shield, (o that the 
 
 C Concave
 
 iS Of tbe Origin of ARMS. Chap. I. 
 
 Concave or inner Side of it was only feen, and the Figures 
 on the Convex or outer Side were abfconded j which Pofture 
 was not only ufed in Flanders, but even by the French and 
 Normands in England and with us about t he forefaid Times: 
 For which fee Olrvarius Uredivs, and Sandford's Genealogical 
 Hiftory of England, which gives us the Seals of the Norman 
 William the Conqueror, in the fame Pofture with thefe of his 
 Sons : His I fhall here defcribe. He is reprefented in one Side 
 of his Seal in a Throne, holding a Sword by his right Hand, 
 and by his left an Imperial Globe ; on the other Side he is 
 reprefented armed at all Points on Horfeback, holding a Spear 
 with a Pennon by his right Hand, and on his left Arm a 
 Shield^ the Convex or inner Side next to the Sight by the 
 casing back of the Arm, astheFafhion then was; fo that the 
 Figures on the outfide of the Shield are not feen, his Sons and 
 Succeilbrs William Rufus and Henry the Firft have their Shields 
 fo, the Man in the fame Pofture on their Seals, given us by 
 Sandford, fo that others would conclude (not adverting, that 
 in the Tenth Century no fuch Fafhion was ufed, but the Man 
 carry 'd his Shield of Arms right before him) that Arms were 
 not in Ufe on Seals in England till the Return of Richard the 
 Firft from the Holy Land, who had on his Seal a Man on 
 Horfeback, with a Shield in the ordinary ancient Pofture, 
 charged with three leopards, and fay that thefe are the proper 
 Arms of England then aftumed by the faid King, and -not 
 thefe of Normandy and Aquitain -, but more of this in the 
 Detail of the Arms of Britain. 
 
 The Seals of Arms of our Kings, which the curious .Mr. 
 James Anderf&n has collected and caufed to be finely ingraven^ 
 have their Equeftrian Sides after the fame Fafhion with thofe 
 before-mentioned, making the Man on Horfeback to cafe 
 back his left Arm, with the Shield, fo that the inner-fide of 
 the Shield is only feen, and the Arms on theouter-fide abfcon- 
 ded s and this Pofture of the Man on our Kings Seals continued 
 from the Middle of the Eleventh Century till the Thirteenth-, 
 
 that
 
 Chap. I. Of. the Origin of A R M s. "19 
 
 that on the Equeftrian Side of the Seal of Alexander the 
 Third he is reprcfented on Horfeback, with a Shield on his 
 left Arm right before, fb that the Arms are fully feen, being, 
 a Lyon Rampant within a double Ireffure, flowred and 
 cwmterflowred with Flower de Lifes j will any conclude then, 
 that our Kings had no Arms before Alexander the Third's 
 Reign, becaufe they were not feen upon his Predeceflbrs 
 Seals, by the Fafhion of trading back the Arm with the Shield, 
 and that Alexander who carried his Shield right before, was 
 the firft of our Kings that had Arms. But to proceed, 
 
 As for the Ufe of Arms on Coins, we find it long before 
 that Practice of Philip de Valors-, Olivariw Uredius in his fore- 
 cited Treatife, tells us, That he had fixteen Pieces of Silver 
 Coins ot William Earl of Wanders Anno 1127, which had 
 Sields of Arms, he gives us the ImpreiTionof two of them 
 in his faid Treatife, which I here defcribe : On the one Side is 
 a Man in Armour, holding in his right Hand a Sword, and 
 upon his left Arm, a Skidd Gironee of Eight, and on the 
 other Side a Crofs: The other Piece of Coin has a Manalfo, 
 in Armour holding a Sword, and on his left Arm a Shield 
 charged with a Lyon Rampant , the Armorial Figure of 
 Flanders, and on the other Side of the Coin a Crofs Lozengee 
 cantoned with four Cinquefoils -, in Sir Alexander Balf cur's 
 Collections of Coins and Medals, there was a Gold Coin of 
 one of the 'Alexanders Kings of Scotland (which was given 
 in to him by the Right Honourable Charles Earl of Home, 
 which his Lordfhip v was pleafed to acquaint me with) upon 
 which was a Shield with the Arms of Scotland, there are to 
 be feen in the Collections of Coins and Medals , by Mi:Ja?nes 
 Sutherland in the Lawyers Library in Edinburgh, a Piece of 
 Gold coined by King Robert the Firft, who began his Reign 
 1306, upon which are the Arms of Scotland in a formal 
 triangular Shield, timbred with an of en (rcwn, and on the 
 other Side is St. Andrew expanded on his Croft, between two 
 f lower- de-lifes, with this Circumfcripdon round, Dcwirms 
 
 C 2 Protestor
 
 *o Of the Origin of A R M s. Chap. I: 
 
 Proteftor & Liberator mem. There's another Gold Coin of 
 King Robert the II. with the Shield of Arms of Scotland on 
 the one Side, and St. Andrew on the other, with this Cir- 
 cumfcription, Chriftus regnal^ Chrifttx vincit, Cbriftus imperat : 
 Thefeare fufficient to ihow that Arms were as anciently on 
 Coins with us, as with others, who would bring the firft 
 Ufe of Arms from Coins and Seals, whofe Origin can no 
 more be taken from fuch Things, than now from Coaches. 
 
 As to their other Argument, That Jpeaking Arms are the 
 moft ancient ones, and could be no fooner than Sirnames 9 
 which began about the Tenth Century. It is anfvvered, 
 That Canting Arms or Parlantes are not the oldeft, and 
 Arms were long in ufe before Sitnawes, to diftinguifh. Fa- 
 milies and their Defcendants, for which they were called 
 the amient filent Names , and many Sirnames were taken 
 from the Owners Arms, and for which they were called 
 fyeaking Ar?ns 9 as Sir John Pern tells us in his Glory of Ge- 
 nerofity^ Pag. 230. That Hugh the firft Earl of Chefter, be- 
 caufe he carried the Head of a Wolf on his Shield of Arms, 
 was (irnamed Deloup, from Lupus a Wolf; and Roger Mal- 
 meins ( a Baron as ancient as the Conqueft of England) had 
 that Sirname, becaufe he carried for Arms Azure Jhree fi- 
 nifter Hands Ai/gent^ and fo of many others. The forecited 
 Becknarius fays, that the Nobility of Sweden have moft of 
 their Sirnames of late from their ancient Armorial Figures, 
 whofe Words follow in Differt. u. Cap. 3. Olim Nobilitatem 
 Suedicam rarijjime Cognomina ufurpajje prater patronimica y 
 led inde non lews -psrturbatio veterum Pamiliarum nepotibus 
 reliffa fait, ejus evhandi gratia ; Nobiles nunc &b infignibus 
 Cognomina fumunt. 
 
 Rebufes or Canting Arms (fay fome) are never preftimed 
 to be Noble, (far lefs then, to be the Ancienteft) becaufe it is 
 prefiun'd, that if the Bearers had done any generous Action 
 \vhichdefefvedy^r7/,they had never recurr'd to their Names. 
 This Rule holds not ftiil true, fays Sir George Mackenzie, 
 
 in
 
 Chap. L Of the Origin of A R M s. 2 r 
 
 in his Science of Herauldry y Pa. 5. for of Old fome Men got 
 their Lands as a Reward of great Actions, and Sirnames came 
 not in Mode with us till King Malcolm Canmore^ and then 
 many took their Sirnames from the Land they poflfefs'd, and 
 fuited their Arms to their Names, to the End it might be 
 known that they were Heritors of fuch Places ,- for which 
 Caufe likevvife we find that Chiefs of Families are ordina- 
 rily of Thai-ilk) /'. e. with us, that their Names and Lands 
 are the fame. 
 
 Since I am (peaking here of Sirnames, it will not be im- 
 proper to (how that the Hereditary Practice of Sirnames to 
 all the Iflfue of Families, was not fo foon with us as fome 
 thank. 
 
 'Tis true, Malcolm Canmore may be (kid to have given 
 Rife to Sirnames j for before, and till the Middle of his Reign, 
 there were only patronimick Names, which that wife King 
 rinding to be the Caufe of Clubs and Cabals called Clans 3 . 
 he, to divide and break them, did endeavour to loofe the 
 Ligament of the patronimick Names, by encouraging all 
 on whom he conferr'd any Titles of Honour and Lands, to 
 take Denominations or Designations from them: To which 
 Defign a Stop is prefum'd to have been put as to other 
 Reformations, by his ufurping Succeflfors Donald Bane his 
 Brother, and Duncan his Baftard - t fo that thefe Denomina- 
 tions from Lands could not in his Reign, nor in his Son's 
 after him, be brought in to fuch a Form, as to be called pro- 
 perly Sirnames, which defcend to all the Ififue Male and 
 Female, for thefe Denominations remained only with the 
 Heads of the Family, and nothing was tranfmitted to the 
 younger Sons (who might take what Denomination they 
 pleafed) but the Armorial Figures of the Family by which 
 only their Defcents were known, which would eminently 
 appear from Genealogical Deductions of the beft of our an- 
 cienteft Noble Families, if I were to infift upon them here : 
 
 Yet
 
 22 Of the Origin of A R M s. Chap. I. 
 
 Yet to give the Reader fome Idea of the Matter, I Hull add 
 a few Inftances, tho' out of" my Road. 
 
 Gilcbrift the firft Earl of Angw created by Malcolm Can- 
 wore, ' was fucceeded by G illy bride Earl of Angus , and he 
 again by his Son Gtkhrift, and he by his Son another Gil- 
 thrift Earl of Angus ^ who was forfeited, and that Earldom 
 given to David Earl of Hmtingtoun, Brother to King IPllli- 
 am, who was fucceeded- by his Son John Sirnamed Scot. 
 Our ancient Herauld Books give Arms to thofe old Earls, 
 but as for their Sirnames, and of David's and Johns, they 
 cannot be met with in any Records or Charters : There are 
 of late fome fmall Families of ' the Name of Angus, which 
 is prefumed to be from the Country where they were 
 born, and not by Defcent from the old Earls of that De- 
 fignatlon. 
 
 As for the Old Earls of Mar, there is no Appearance 
 that Mar was a Sirname to that Family and its Defcen- 
 dants in King Malcolm Canmores and his Son's Reigns, not 
 till his Great-grand-children's Reigns, but a Title or 
 Designation, which remained with the Chief of the Family; 
 yet we have their ancient Arms continued by other Families 
 of different Sirnames, (Who became Earls of Mar) either 
 upon the Account of their Alliance, or for the Honour of 
 the Feu j and the fame may be faid of other ancient Fami- 
 lies with us, as the old Earls 'of Galloway, Strathern, Cath- 
 nefs and Orkney, of whom afterwards. 
 
 I fhall only add here other Two Inftances of Two ancient 
 Families, whofe Designation from Lands and Office did not 
 for many Years defcend to the younger Children of thefe 
 Families as Sirnames. 
 
 The Firft then is, of the old Earls of Dunbar, who are 
 known both by our Kings Charters and their own, to have 
 had their Seals of Arms appended to Evidences aflbon as any 
 in the Kingdom, and that long before Dunbar became a 
 Sirrjame to the IflTue of that Family. The rfl younger Bro- 
 ther
 
 Chap. I. Of the Origin of A R M s. 23 
 
 ther of this Family who made Appearance in the World, 
 was William Son of Walter Earl of Dunbar, the firft Proge- 
 nitor of the Family of Home, who carried the White Lion 
 of the Earl of Dunbar in a Green field^ (to difference from 
 his paternal Family) as relative to his firft Designation, Do- 
 minus de Greenlaw, and dcfign'd themfelves Domini de Home, 
 which became a Sirname to the Family, as by a Charter in 
 the Year 1268. granted to the Abbacy of Kclfo, by Willi- 
 elmus Dominm de Home, Filius & titfres Nobilis Viri Wil~ 
 lielmi de. Home, Militis quondam Domini dit~t< Vill<e de 
 Home; fo that Home was not only the Denomination but> 
 likewife the Sirname of that Family, Home being tvvice> 
 repeated as a Sirname and Defignation. 
 
 The Second Inftance of the Hereditary Pra&ice of Arms 
 before Sirnames were Hereditary to all the Defendants, 
 is in the illuftrious Family of Stuart, as we have it in the- 
 Genealogical and Hiftorical Account of that Family, by 
 the ingenious Mr* David Simffon Historiographer for Scot- 
 land. 
 
 Walter the Sen of Ptcanch the Son of Banquho, was by 
 King Malcolm III. created Hereditary Senefcal, or Steward of 
 Scotland, and from that Office was deiigned in Latin, Da~ 
 fifer Scotia?, and fometimes Seneftallus Scotia?, (which two 
 Words iignify the fame Office, being very extenfive, im- 
 port feveral Capacities, as Adminiftrator of the Revenues of 
 the Crown and Exchequer, and Commander of the Sove- 
 reign's Armies, equal to the Grand Maitre de Palais or Ma- 
 jor Domo in France} which Defignation was not transmitted 
 to his younger Sons, but to the Eldeft. He died in 1093. 
 living behind him Four other Sons, who either having patro- 
 nimick Names, or afluming other Delignations than that 
 from their Fathers Office, their Memories are fwallowed up 
 in diftinft Families hardly to be guefled at, but by their Ar- . 
 morial Figure the Fefs cbtqttee.
 
 24 Of the Origin of A R M s. Chap. I. 
 
 Alan, the eldeft Son of Walter, fucceeded Second Heredi- 
 tary Lord Great Stewart of Scotland, and was deiign'd in 
 Charters Senefcallus and Dapifer Scotiae ? He died Anno 
 1153. and left Three Sons, i. Walter, who fucceeded. 2. 
 Adam., defign'd Films Alani in the Charters of Coldin- 
 gbam, Melrojs and Caldftream. 3. Simon, is in Charters 
 cleiign'd Brother toWdlter Dapifer j he was Father to Robert, 
 deiigned in the Regifter of Paifly, Nepos Alani Dapiferi ; 
 but this Robert took upon him the Name of Boyd, which 
 became a Sirname to all his Defendants, and was the Firft 
 of that Name and Noble Family of Boyd, who are Stuarts 
 by Blood and Boyds by Sirname, and who carry for Arms 
 * Azure a Fefs cheques Argent and Gules, the old Figure of 
 the Family of Stuart, with the Variation of Tinctures for 
 Difference from the principal Stem, bearing Or a Fefs 
 chequee Azure and Argent. This Robert is the firft Cadet we 
 meet with of the Noble Family of Stuart that took a Sir- 
 name to himfelf and his Defcendants. We find none again 
 who took on a Sirname till we come to the Iffue of Wal- 
 ter, Fifth Hereditary High Stewart ofScotland, whodeceas'd 
 in the Year 1241. and left Four Sons, the eldeft Alexan- 
 der, Hereditary High Stuart of Scotland, and from him the 
 Name of Stuart became a Hereditary Sirname afterwards to 
 all the Iflue of that illuftrious Family. As for the Second 
 Son John, he was kill'd at the taking of the Town of Da- 
 miata in Egypt ; and of the Fourth Son William, we have no 
 Account of his Iflue. But the Third Son Walter took on 
 him the Sirname of Stuart ; for he's defign'd in Charters, 
 Walterus SenefcaUus *Filius Walteri Senefcalli Scotia?. And 
 after, Anno 1263. he is defign'd, Walterus SenefcaUus 
 Comes de Monteth, /. e . Walter Stuart Earl of Monteth ,- 
 which Earldom he got in Right of his Wife, a Daughter 
 and one of the Co-heirs of Walter Cuming Earl of Monteth, 
 : He had Two Sons, Firft Alexander, defign'd in Charters 
 
 1286.
 
 Chap. I. Of the Origin of ARMS. 25 
 
 1286. Alexander de Monteth Filius Com it is de Monteth 
 and after his Father's Death, Earl of Monteth. 
 
 The fecond Son John, Anno 1267. is delign'd Johan- 
 nes de "Monteth. By thefe and many other Remarks, our 
 Author above-mentioned obferves, that thefe two Sons af- 
 fumed the Sirnames of Monteth. This Earl Alexander had 
 Three Sons, Alan and Alexander fucceflively Earls of 
 Monteth, and the Third Son Alexander Monteth, of whom 
 the Mont eths of Rusky, who for Proof that they are Stuarts 
 by Blood and Monteths by Name, they cany the Fefi cheques 
 of the Stuart Bendways in a Field Or, with a little Varia- 
 tion of the Colour Blue to Black for Difference. 
 
 I lhall infift no longer here upon the Defcent of Sirnames* 
 
 f i > 
 
 being out of my Road j but only put the Reader in Mind 
 to confider how many ancient Families there are with us 
 who have carried of Old, and do continue to do, the fame 
 Armonal Figures, z$Liow,Boarhads,&c. with little Varia- 
 tions, to fhow their Defcent from one Stemnie, and have had 
 always different Sirnames > and on the other Hand, there are 
 likewife many Families who have oneSirname, but different 
 Armorial Figures, which is enough to convince, that Arms 
 could not have their Origin from Sirnames. 
 
 To put an End to this Chapter, I fhall only mention the 
 Opinion of others, who bring the Origin of Arms from the 
 contending Parties, the GibelUns and thtGuetyhs in the Em- 
 fire and Italy y the Firft for the Prerogative of the Emperor, 
 the other for the Supremacy of the Pope. The Emperor, to 
 honour and reward his Friends, gave them Part of the Im- 
 perial Bearing, fuch as Eagles, under different 'linttures and 
 Difpofitiow, in the Year 1260. Pope Qement IV. above- 
 mentioned, that he might not be behind with the Empe- 
 ror, in the Year 1265. gave to his Religious Followers the 
 Guelphs, for Enfigns, an Eagle flandingufon the Back of a 
 Dragon, with the Motto, Fac inecwn Domine fignum in bo- 
 
 num 
 

 
 2 6 Of the Definition and Divifion of A R M s. Chap. II, 
 
 ;;/, as the before-mentioned Qacomits tells us, in hisTrea- 
 tife, Of the Lives and Manners of the Popes. 
 
 The Import of all this is, that it was ufual for Princes to 
 grant Arms to fucb as wanted, and to augment the Arms 
 of others with Additaments of Honour ; of which Practice 
 many Inftances may be given of many old Families in Italy, 
 who continue to carry with their paternal Arms fuch additi- 
 onal Marks of Honour ; and from that Time it maybe faid, 
 Arms of Augmentation and Concejfi:n took their Rife, of 
 which afterwards. But to proceed to the Definition of 
 mories and their Kinds. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of the 'Definition of Arms, and. 
 the Divifion of them into their 
 fever al Species. 
 
 A Regular Definition of Armories will fet right all their 
 different Species, and diftinguifh them from illegiti- 
 mate Ones. 
 
 I define Arms, Hereditary Marks of Honour , regularly com- 
 pos } d of certain TtnSttrpi and figures, granted or authorized 
 'by Sovereign f, for diftinguifhing, differeming^ and tlluflrating 
 Perfvw, families and- Communities. 
 
 The
 
 Chap. II. Of the Definition and Di*vifion of A R M s. 27 
 
 The Kind., the Difference, the Form, and the End of A- 
 mories, are thefe : 
 
 1. The WordAtmriesis a general Term that is common 
 to all forts of Enfigns of Honour.- 
 
 2. Hereditary Marks of Honour, regularly compos? d of cer- 
 tain Tinctures and Figures, are diftinguifh'd from Symbols, 
 Emblems and Devifes, which are but Temporary, and are 
 compofed of any Colours or Figures. 
 
 3. In the Third Phce^ granted or authorized by Sovereigns-^ 
 they differ alfo from arbitrary Marks, fuch as thefe affum'd 
 by the Ignoble at their own Hand, and which cannot be 
 call'd Enfigns of Honour however fo like Ar?m, for, nemo 
 potefl dignitatem fibi arrogare fine principis licentia, none can 
 aflume Marks of Honour without the Allowance of the 
 fovereign Power: Arms being only allow'd to the Noble., 
 fo the Ignoble are difcharged the Ufe of them by the Laws 
 of all well governed Nations. 
 
 4. The Words, For difi'mguifljirtg, differencing, and illu-- 
 flr-ating Persons, Families, and Communities, fhow the Three 
 principal Ends of Armories : The Firfi is, to diftinguifh the 
 Noble from the Ignoble, the Worthy from the Unworthy > be- 
 ing Marks of Honour, conferred by Princes upon their well- 
 <3eferving Subjects, and their Families, in Reward of their 
 virtuous Ac-lions, and brave Attempts, of which I am to 
 treat in the firft and fecond Part of the Sconce ofHerauldry, 
 (which I delign to publifh with all poiTible Diligence) as 
 principal and paternal Arms, defcribing their Tinttures and 
 Figures, proper and natural, with their fuitable Blazons* 
 By principal or paternal Arms, I mean thofe of Chief Fami- 
 lies, by which they are diftinguilhed from one another - 3 as 
 the Ancient and Princely Family of the Stuarts and its 
 Branches, are diftmguiflied by their Fefs cbequee Argent and 
 Azure in a Field ~0r, from the Noble Families of the 
 Bruces, who have for their paternal Figures, a Saltier e and 
 chief Gules in a Field Or. And the ancient and honourable 
 
 D 2 Family
 
 28 Of the Definition and Divifion of A R M s. Chap. II. 
 
 Family of Scion, by their Three red Cre [cents in a Field Or, 
 from the Randolphs, with their Three Cujkions, of the fame 
 Colour and Field; and fo furth of other principal Families, 
 with their Cadets, who are diftinguiihed by their heredi- 
 tary Figures of their Blood, from other chief Families and 
 their Cadets. 
 
 The Second End of Armorier, is to difference the Branches 
 or Cadets of one and the fame Family, that the Firft may 
 be known from the Second, and he again from the Third, 
 and the Third from the Fourth, and fo on, were there ne- 
 ver fo many of them. Of thefe differencing Marks, added 
 by Cadets to their principal or paternal Arms, I have fome 
 Years ago treated, in An EJJay on Additional Figures and 
 Marks of Cadency. 
 
 The Third End and Defign of Armories, is to ifluftrate 
 Perfow, Families, and Communities, with Enfigns of Noble 
 Defcent, and other Additamenrs of Honour within or with- 
 out the Shield. Of thefe within the Shield I am to treat 
 here, and of thofe. without the Shield in another Treatife of 
 the exterior Ornaments, fuch as Crowns, Helmets, Mant- 
 lings, Wreaths, Crefts, Devifes, Supporters, Collars of Orders, 
 and other Enfigns of high Offices which embellifh. the 
 Achievements. 
 
 Thefe within the Shield are the Subject of this EJJay, by 
 Composing or Mar/hailing. 
 
 The Firft is done by adding fome Part of the Arms of 
 another Family, or other Additaments of Honour, to 
 thefe of the paternal ones, without any Diftinclion of Quar- 
 ters. 
 
 Marjhalling of Arms, is when the entire Arms of other 
 Families, or other Enfigns of Honour, are join'd with the 
 
 p.-teinal ones of the Bearer, by partition Lines making 
 
 cliltinft Area's or Quadra's, in one Shield. 
 
 Comfrfmg. of Arms is frequent with us; not only. with 
 CiTtefs, Meads of Families, and Sirnames, to flievv their 
 Alliance with other Families ; but alfo very frequent with 
 
 Cadets,
 
 Chap, II. Of the Definition and Divifwn of A R M s. 29 
 
 Cadets, by adding to their paternal Bearings fome Part of 
 their Mother's Arms, to fhew their maternal Defcent, and 
 to difference themfelves from other Cadets of the fame 
 Family, of which I have treated fully in my forefaid EJJay 
 on Additional Figures and Marks of Cadency, and fhall fpeak 
 to them in another Chapter. 
 
 The Reafons of adding Figures by Compofing, and entire 
 Arms by Mavjhalling them, with thofe of the proper ones 
 of the Bearers, have given Rife to feveral Divifions of 
 Arms. As, 
 
 Firft, Into perfett and imperfett Arms-, by the Firft are un- 
 derftood thofe of an Hereditary Defcent, tranfmitted from 
 the firft Obtainer to his Grandfon, or Great-grandfon, which 
 are Enfigns of a perfect and compleat Nobility, begun in 
 the Grandfather or Great-grandfather, (as Heraulds fay) 
 growing in the Son, compleat in the Giundfon, or rather 
 Great-grandfon, as fome will, from which rifes the Diftin- 
 dion of Gentlemen of Coat-Armour in the Father and 
 Son, and Gentlemen of Blood in the Grandfon or Great- 
 grandfon, and from the laft Gentlemen of Anceftory. 
 
 By l&ftrfett Arms, we are not to underftand defective or 
 irregular ones, in refpectof Tmtturesm Figures, but of new 
 Arms granted by Authority to the firft Receiver, who had 
 none before, which are but Signs of imperfect Nobility in the 
 Family, for. which he is call'd a Gentleman of Coat- Armour, 
 being the fame with the NODUS Homo with the Romans, 
 the firft Obtainer of Jus Imaginum, the Right of erecting 
 his own Image or Statue, as a Sign of begun Nobility, as 
 the firft Conceflion of Arms was afterwards with other 
 Nations. By Imperfett Arms, may be underftood thofe alfo 
 which go off with the firft Obtainer, and do not defcend for 
 want ( f Iflue, or otherwife. 
 
 Arms again were divided (as by Sir John Fern} into. 
 Ab fir aft and Terminal Ones, the Firft are the fame with tl e- 
 above-mentioned Pcrfctt Anns, being abftracled, and carried 
 
 down
 
 30 Of the Definition and Divifion of A R M s. Chap. IL 
 
 down by the Heirs and Reprefentatives of the firft Obtainer, 
 without Alteration, Diminution, or Addition, and are thefe 
 which we now call Original, Principal, and Paternal 
 Arms. 
 
 By Terminal Arms, he underftands thofe of younger Sons, 
 Cadets, who have Right to carry their paternal Arms, ter- 
 minat and difterenc'd with congruous Marks of Cadency, 
 and additional Figures, to fliew the Time and Seniority of 
 their Defcent. 
 
 There are feveral other Sorts of Arms named from the 
 Caufes of their Bearing, as Arms of Office, Arms of Alliance, 
 Arms of Adoption, of Patronage, of Gratitude, of Reli- 
 gion, Concejfions general and fpecial, Arms of Sovereignties, 
 Feudal ones, and Pretenfions to the fame. All which I 
 fhall treat feparately and in different Chapteis, and to fhew 
 their Precedency due to them, in their refpeciive Quarters, 
 with other Arms when marfhalled together, as alfo of the 
 different Ways of impaleing the Arms of Husband and 
 "Wife. But before I proceed particularly to them, I begin 
 with my Obferves of the Practice of Arms, of its Proce- 
 dure -in the Periods of Times, before, and in, and about 
 the Time when Arms became firft to be compofed and 
 -marihalled together. 
 
 CHAP. III.
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Of the Ancient Tra&ice of Arms, 
 before and about the Time., 
 when they began to be Com- 
 fofed and Marjballed. 
 
 IN the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries, Armorial Bearings 
 were fingle, and plain, confifting of few Figures ; for, 
 the differencing ones fince ufed, as Marks of Ca- 
 dency, were rare, and the Practice of Compofing and Mar- 
 flialling the.m, either with fome of the Figures, or with 
 the exterior Ornaments of other Families, was not then 
 in Ufe. 
 
 In thefe Times the Ancients not only looked upon Arms 
 as Hereditary Enfigns of Honour, but as of a Noble Defcent 
 and Alliance, and as Marks of Property to Territories, Offices, 
 and other valuable Things in their Pofleflion; or of their. 
 Right and Pretenfion to the fame. All thefe forts of Arms 
 were not carried as no win one Shield, but they often changed 
 them, carrying fometimes one, fometimes another, as difufing 
 theirfirft Arms, and then taking new ones ; which Change 
 of Arms has made fome aflert, that they were not fixed and 
 Hereditary, till the Twelfth Century, not confidering that 
 the then Ufe of Change of Arms was (not without Confenc 
 of Authority) upon the fame Reafons, that they now com- 
 
 pofe
 
 32 Of the Ancient Practice of ARMS. Chap. III. 
 
 pofe and marfhal Arms, Menefirier in his true Art of Blazon 
 tells us, there was by the Practice of Europe fix ordinary 
 Reafons for the Change of Arms, fiich as, the Change of 
 Over-Lords or Super tors, Sncceffion to Sovereignitier,* Adoption, 
 fome fignal Event, Religion, and the Alteration of Eftate or 
 Condition to better or vvorfe." 
 
 Of thefe I fhall fpeak briefly here, to Ihew that the 
 Species or Kinds of Arms, I have before-mentioned in Order 
 to marfhalling, have taken their Rife from thefe Reafons of 
 changing Arms of old. 
 
 For the Pirft then, That the Change of Over-Lords or 
 Superiors, was the Reafon of changing Arms, our Author 
 gives for Inflance thefe of the Town of Avignon., which 
 were at firft Argent a Gyre falcon proper, but when 
 the Pope became its Over-Lord, in Place of the Falcon, 
 were placed Keys , fo from fuch Reafon of Change, came 
 Arms of Palronage, to be marfhalled with the ancient Arms 
 of the Vaflfal, oif which afterwards. 
 
 2dly. Succeflion to Sovereignty, we have for Inftance the 
 Noble Family of the Sleuan in Succeflion to the Crown of 
 Scotland, laying afide their Paternal Bearing, for thofe of 
 the Imperial Enfign, of which more fully afterwards , and 
 from this Reafon of Change came the Diftin&ion of Arms of 
 Dominion by SucceJJion, Election, Conqueft, and Pretenfion, 
 of which in the following Chapters. 
 
 3. The Third Reafon of Change, was upon the Account 
 of Adoption, in afluming the Arms of another Family, and 
 fo came afterward Arms of Adoption, Tatlie, and Subftitution 
 to be quartered with the Paternal Ones. 
 
 4. Signal Events, the Effects of Fortitude and Loyalty, 
 were the Caufeof Change of old Arms for new Ones, more 
 fuitable to the Events and Merit: The Method of com- 
 pofing or marflialling them both together not being in Ufe as 
 afterwards, fb from thefe Occafions of Change, did rife the 
 
 Diftinclion
 
 Cn,ip. 111. Of the Ancient Practice of ARMS. 33 
 
 Diftinction of Arms of General and Special Conccffions, of 
 which in their proper Places. 
 
 5*. The Fifth Reafon, and that a powerful one. Religion, 
 our Author tells us. That many Prelates out of Humility 
 . and Piety left their Paternal Arms, and took others, made 
 up of religious Figures, fiich as CroJJes, Mitres _ Keys, the 
 Cyphers of the Holy Name of Jefus, the Figure of the Image 
 ol St. Mary, thole of their tutelar Saints, and thofe of their 
 Churches, which are now calFd Arms of Religion, when 
 quarter'd orcompos'd with their Paternal Bearings. 
 
 6. Alteration of State, and Condition to better or worfe, 
 another Caufe of Change of Arms of old, of which our 
 Author gives feveral Inihnces of many Families in Italy > and 
 Germany, occafioned by the Wars and Revolutions, made 
 by the contending Parties of the Guelfbs and Gihbelins, as 
 alfo that the change of Countries occaiioned the change of 
 Arms, as the Azzo Azzrtini of Bohgn fince they relided in 
 Trance, changed the fix Stars in their Arms to as many 
 flower de Lifes, and a Branch of the Family of the Qyirini 
 in Venice, when fettled in France, did (o with their three 
 Stars: Many Foreigners have done the fame in Britain, by 
 tranfmuting their Armorial Figures into thofe of the Sove- 
 reign's, their Over-Lords or Patrons; of which in another 
 
 a j 
 
 Place. 
 
 But to come home to Britain, we'll find the like Pradice 
 there, before the Ufe of compofing or marihalling Arms, 
 by the following Inftances of changing Arms upon the Ac- 
 count of Marriage, Noble Fcuf and Conqueit, which in 
 later Times appear both marfhalled together. 
 
 i. fir ft then, Geoffry Plant agcnet, Son of Foulk Earl of 
 Anjou, upon his Marriage with Maud the Emprefs, only 
 Daughter and Heir of Fie my the Firft of Euglana, when lie 
 was by that King made a Knight, he ufed only the Arms of 
 his XVife, a Red Shield charged with Golden 'Lion fells, as 
 JohntheMonkot Monuonftier in Twin, an Author in their 
 
 E Times,
 
 34 Of the Ancient Practice of A R M s. Chap. III. 
 
 Times, 1127, tells us, whofe Words are, as in SanfortTs 
 Hiftory, Clyfeus Leunculos Aureos Imaginarios habens collo 
 ejits fulpenditur, which Lcunculi were no other than thefe 
 two then ufed by the Norman Kings of England, commonly 
 call'd Golden Leopards , which he then made ufeof in Right 
 of his Wife, difufing his own Arms, as the Cuftom was then 
 in England. Henry terriers. Son ot Heny Ferriers a Nor man , 
 who came to England with William the Conqueror, dif- 
 continued bearing his Paternal Arms, 'viz. Argent, fix Horfe 
 Shoes Sable, 3,2, and i . and carried Vairee Or and Gulfs, 
 the Arms of his Wife Margaret, Daughter of William 
 P ewer ell, natural Son to William the Ccmquer or, &s Sir John 
 Pern tells us in his Lades Nobility, P. 67. 
 
 Jacobus Wittidmus Im-hof in his Blazons of the Nobility 
 of England fays, That the Arms ufed by the Name of Talbot 
 and by the Earls of Shrewsbury of that Name, T/2. Gules a 
 Lyon Rampant within a Border EngraiFd Or, are maternal 
 Arms, and that (Ince Gilbert Lord Talbot married Guendolina 
 Daughter of Rbefeus de Griffith Prince of Wales, his Pofterity 
 left their Paternal Ones, being Bendy of Ten Pieces Argent 
 andGules, as the Cuflom was then in the Reign of Henry II. 
 before the Ufe of marfhalling. 
 
 Sanford in his Genealogical Hiflory, tells us. That the 
 Arms ufed by the Family of the Lord Lwnly Caflle in the 
 Bilhoprick of Durham, being Argent a Fefs Gules, between 
 three Peppingocs Vert, accoled Or, are not the proper Arms of 
 the Family, but thefe of another, with whom they matched, 
 viz. the Family of Ihueng ancient Barons mEngland. 
 
 That the ancient Family of the Lades difcontinued 
 their own Arms, is clear from Sir John Ferns Account of 
 that Family, who tells us. That they carry 'd the Arms of the 
 Heireffes with whom they matched, and that it was difficult 
 in thofe Times, to diftinguifh the Original Paternal Arms, 
 from the Maternal Ones, in many Families in England, till 
 the Practice of marfhalling of many Coats of Arms in one 
 
 Shield,
 
 Chap. III. Of the Ancient Practice of ARMS. 35 
 
 Shield, then, fays he, the Paternal Arms of the Fe.rricr.fj 
 Laciss, and other Families appeared quartered, with the 
 Maternal Arms in one Shield. 
 
 Sir George Mackenzie, in his Science of Herauldry, Page 
 72, and 82, obferves, That fometimes with us, the Husband 
 did of old, aflfume only the Wife's Arms, when ihe was an 
 Heretrix, as Scot of Bucclcugh, the Arms of Murdeftafa and 
 Napier, the Arms of Lennox, anddifufcd their proper Arms, 
 and that Auchenleck of Ealmanno in Perth-Jhire carries Argent, 
 a Crofs counter ewbattled Sable, the Arms of his Wife Heirefs 
 of Balmanno, and not the Arms of Auchenleck of that Ilk 
 of whom he was defcended, vvhofe Arms are Argent, three 
 Bars Sable in our old Books of Blazons. I have obferved 
 that the Dunbars Earls of Murray in Right of their Mother, 
 a Daughter of Randolph Earl of Murray did not ufe, the 
 Arms of Dunbar tho' they kept the Name, but thofe of 
 Randolph, viz. Argent three Cushions pendent by the Corners., 
 within a double Trejfure, flowred and counterfowred Gules > 
 as did alfo their Defendants, till of late they quartered the 
 Arms of Dunbar with thofe of Randolph, and fuch has alfo 
 been the Practice of many others, of which afterwards. 
 
 2. Noble Feus which had Arms, were likewife another 
 Caufe of Change of Arms of old, for thofe who came to the 
 PofTefTion of them, by Succeflion or otherwife, not only dif- 
 continued the Ufe of their paternal Arms, but maternal Ones 
 alfo, and ufed only thefe ot the Noble Feus, in which they 
 were feized ; as for Inflance, John Bohun alias Mefchinas 
 Earl of Cumberland, in the Reign of William the Conqueror^ 
 carried Or, three Bars Gules, married Margaret Sifter and 
 Heir of Hugh Lupus Earl of Chefter, who carried Azur, a 
 Wolff Head eras a Argent ^ fhebore to him two Sons, Ralph 
 Earl of Chefter in Right of his Mother, and William firnamed 
 Rumari Earl of Lincoln, the laft had Name and Arms given 
 him, for brave Actions performed againft the Saracens, for 
 which he was named dt Rubro Mari, or Ruwari, and for 
 
 E i Arms.
 
 36 Of the Ancient Practice of ARMS. Chap. III. 
 
 Arms, Gules, /even Macks, 3,3, and i. between ten Crofs 
 Croflets Cr, which he only carried, difcontinuing thofe of 
 his Father and Mother, as did alfo his elder Brother Ralph 
 Earl of Chefler, who carry 'd only 'Azur, three Bars Or, the 
 Feudal Arms of the Earldom of Chefler, which were after- 
 wards the only nVd Ones of the Family of Bohuti, for four 
 Generations in a Male Defcent, till Ralph Bohun Earl of 
 Chefler died without any Ifiue, leaving Sifters his Heirs gene- 
 ral, the eldeft Maud was married to David F.ai 1 of Hunting- 
 taw, Brother to William King of Scotland, fhe bore to him 
 a Son and Daughters, of whom came the Baliols and Bmces 
 Kings of Scotland. The Son John firnam'd Scot in Right of 
 his Mother was Earl of Chefter, he did not carry the entire 
 Arms of his Father, of which afterwards, but the Armorial 
 Figures of- the Earldom of Chefler, viz. Argent three Garbs 
 within a double TrejTure flowered and counter -flower' d Gules, 
 [Plate i. Fig. 2.] as Sir John fern in his Lades Nobility. 
 So much then for the Change of Arms upon the Account of 
 Koble Feus, till we come to the Chapter of marfriallirtg 
 them with other Arms. 
 
 7. Conqueft, another Caufe of Change of Arms, (of which 
 more particularly in the Chapter of Arms of Dominion.') He- 
 raulds tell us, that when one has defeat and overcome an 
 Enemy to King and Country, he has Right to the Arms of 
 the Vanquilhed, and to ufe them in plrce of his proper 
 ones, or to mix or adorn his own with them, by way of 
 Crcft, Badge, or Deivje ; for Example, Sir John Fern in 
 his before-mentioned Book tells us, that Sir William de 
 Tankerwlle Lieutenant-General to King Henry I. of Eng- 
 land, being fent with an Army againft the Rebels in Nor- 
 mandy, Headed - by Robert- Bofne Earl of Mellent and Lei- 
 crfier, who carried for Arms, Gules, a Chiquefoil Ermin, 
 ujhom Sir William de Tankervil defeat and brought Prifoner 
 to England, for \vhich,amongft other Rewards, he got added 
 to his Arms, being Gnles- an Efcutcheon Argent, an Orle of 
 
 Eight
 
 Chap. III. Of tie Ancient Pratfice of A R M s. 37 
 
 Eight Ctnqiiefoib Ernrin., the Figures of the Earl of Meilent. 
 And Sanfcrd in his Genealogical Hiftory tells us, that Sir 
 Geoffry Cornwal having taken Prifoner the Duke of Bretaign, 
 had given him in Reward that Duke's Arms, being Ermin, 
 which lie made the Field of his own Arms, which before 
 was Urgent, and placed in it his own Lion Ra?npant Gules. 
 Sir George Mackenzie tells us, in his Ma?2itfcrift of tbe 
 NoLiliiy of Scotland, that Macklellan of Bomby, for kill'ng a. 
 Mc-ctf, who with a Party made frequent Defcents into Gal- 
 loway, airongft other Rewards, obtained Licence to carry 
 a Meot V Head on tbe Point oj a Dagger, and was after uled 
 for the Crejiof the Family. Such another Crefl was carry'd 
 by the Family of Lander of Ballon upon the like Ac- 
 count. 
 
 Since I am treating here of the Caufesand Reafons of the 
 Change of Arms of Old, I fliall add here the ancient Pra- 
 ctice of the younger Sons of Sovereign Princes being of the 
 like Nature, in not carrying their Fathers entire Arms with 
 congruent Differences, as the younger Sons of Subjects did 
 then and now ; the Reafon given by Heraulds is, that Sove- 
 reign Arms were looked upon as facred Enfigns of Authority 
 and Power, which no Subject, however fo high, durft pre- 
 fume to aflume ; and thefe of Subjects but as Jcflera's of 
 their Blood. And tbe younger Sons of Sovereigns being 
 Subjects, did only take a fmall Part of their Fathers Sovereign 
 Arms, that they might be diftinguifhed from their Fathers 
 Eoyal EvjlgnS) and more eminently from other Subjects. 
 This was the general Cuftom all Europe over, and even 
 fomeof them carried nothing of the Royal Enfiga more than 
 the unlawful Children did , which Practice I fhall illuftrate 
 by the following Examples, and ihew the Time when they 
 came firft to carry the Entire Anns of their Fathers, with 
 their ordinary Difference!, as alto the Practice of the ille- 
 gitimate Sons of Princes. 
 
 Te
 
 38 Of the Ancient Practice of A R M s. Chap. III. 
 
 To begin then at Home with the Practice of younger 
 Sons and Brothers of our Kings, which 1 prefume was the 
 fame with the French, of which immediately, becaufe of 
 our Correfpondence, Intimacy and Alliance with that 
 Nation. 
 
 The eldeft Bearing of the younger Brothers or Sons of the 
 Kings of Scotland tint I have come to the Knowledge of, 
 is that of David's Earl of Huutingtoun and Garrioch, Bro- 
 ther to King William^ both Grandfons of King David I. he 
 did not ufe the Entire Arms of his Grandfather, or Brother, 
 but a fmall Part of them, viz. Urgent an Ejcutcheon within 
 a double TreJJure, flower d and counterflower d Gules, [Plate 
 i. Fig. i.j the laft Figure being a Part of the Royal Bear- 
 ing to fhow his Princely Defcent^ being a Part of the Royal 
 Enfign. The Efcittcheon, lays Sir John Feme, did reprefent 
 him as the Shield of his Country, in his Brother the King's 
 Abfence, and his Valour when he was abroad with his 
 Countrymen in the "Holy War : And the Reafon for having 
 the Field of his Arms Urgent , (and not of the Metal O, that 
 of Scotland) becaufe it was the Field of Arms o,f his Grand- 
 mother 'Maud,, Daughter of Waltheoff Earl of Northwn- 
 berland and Huntingtoun, which was charged with a Lion 
 faliant Azure^ and a chief Gules^ fo blazoned by the above- 
 named Author. Thefe Arms of Earl David's are an ancient 
 Infhnce of a compofed Coat. 
 
 I have taken thefe Arms of David Earl of tfyntmgtow 
 from the Englijh Writers, as Sir John Fern and others: As 
 for his Seal of Arms, I never met with it. I have feen a 
 private Manufcript, which gives to him Or three Piles , iffu- 
 ing from the Chief conjoined by the Points in bafe Gules , to re- 
 prefent the Three Paflion-Nails which he took, to fhew he 
 was in the Holy Land; but I choife rather the former Au- 
 thority, for thefe Piles belonged to his Natural Son David 
 Lord Brechin, who might have been with his Father in the 
 H0/y Land, and fo might have affumed thofe Figures, 
 
 (which
 
 Chap. III. Of the Ancient Practice of ARMS. 39 
 
 (which his SucceflTors continued) (ince by the Cuftom at that 
 Time no natural Children could carry the Arwtvi their fa- 
 thers with Marks of llleginimation^ as now. This David 
 took his Name and Title from the Barony of Brechin, which 
 was a Part of- the Royal Appanage before it was given to 
 Earl. David of Hufhingtoun^ and who gave it to his natural 
 Son David Lord Brechin : His Son was William^ who defigns 
 himfelf in private Writs, Willielmus de Brechin, filius David 
 de Brechin, filius Com it is David. This William left a Son 
 David de Brechin> who is mentioned in many private Writs, 
 and in the Letter of the Nobility of the Kingdom to the 
 Pope, Anno 1320, who carried the forefaids Arms, but 
 thereafter having confpired with divers others againft King 
 Robert the Bruce, he was beheaded for Treafon ; he left 
 only a Daughter, who was married to Sir David Barclay of 
 Cairny^ by whom he had Sir David Barclay of Brccbin^ and 
 a Daughter Margaret^ -married to Sir David Fleming of 
 Biggar, the Earl of Wigtuns Progenitor, to whom fhe had 
 a Daughter who was married in the Reign of King Robert 11. 
 to Sir Thorn a* Mottle of Panmure^ who was killed at the 
 Battel of HairlaW) of whom are defcended the Earls of 
 Panmure, whofe Defcents are fully documented in that ela- 
 borate Treatife, Of the Peerage of Scotland, by Mr. George 
 Crawford^ which is now in the Pref.r, But to return, 
 
 Sandford, in his Genealogical Hiftory of the Kings of Eng- 
 land, gives us the Arms of Richard Earl of Poittiers and 
 Cornwall fecond Son of John King of England j who had 
 nothing of his Father's Royal Enfigns, but were compofed 
 of the Arms of his two Noble Feus^ viz. Argent a Lion 
 Rampant Gules crowned Or, (the Arms of Poittiers} fur- 
 rounded with a Border Sable Bezantee O, (the Arms of 
 Cornwal) and which were on his Seal of Arms appended to 
 Inftruments Anno 1226. 
 
 Such Practice we find in the Royal Family of France, 
 much about the forefaid Times where the younger Sons 
 
 of
 
 40 Of the Ancient Practice of ARMS. Chap. III. 
 
 of Prance took nothing from the Sovereign Enfign but trie 
 Tinctures, Or and Azure, with which they tinctured the 
 Armorial Figures of their Feus or Appanages, which they 
 polTeffed by Grant or Marriage, and fome or" them did not 
 fomuch as ufe the Tinduies of: France. As Robert Earl of 
 Dreux a younger Son of France, tor the Arms of his Ap- 
 panage carry'd Chequce, which he tindured Or and Azure, 
 (to Jhew his Royal Detcent from France) within a Border 
 Gules j and his Defcendant Peter Earl of Drcux carry'd the 
 fame, who married Alixa Heirefs of the Dutchy of Bretaign, 
 whole Arms were Ermin, which he added to his own by 
 way of 2. Canton , for the Ufe of competing Arms was then 
 in Requeft, and his Son John de Dreux Duke of Bretaign 
 continued the fame, as on his Seal of Arms given by Sand- 
 ford in his before-mentioned Hiilory, he married Beatrix, 
 fecond Daughter to Henry III. of England, and their fourth 
 Son John who was Earl of Richmond, charged the Border 
 Gules with the Lions of England, to fhew his Defcent from 
 a Daughter of that Kingdom, and this alfo is another anci- 
 ent Infbnce of a composed Bearing. 
 
 Henry Third, Son of Henry the Firft of France, Earl of 
 Vermandois, carried only Chequee Argent and Gules, and 
 nothing of the Arms of France ; fo did his younger Brother 
 Peter the Fifth Son of that King, who marry'd Ifobel Lady 
 of Courtney and Montagris, he and his IfTue carry'd only her 
 Arms, i)iz. Or, Three Torteaux Gules. 
 
 The Arms of Burgundy, Ancient, an Appanage of the 
 younger Sons of France, were only of the lintfures of 
 France, being Bendy Or and Azur, which Appanage Henry 
 the Firft erected into a Dutchy in Favours of his Brother 
 Pj.Urt'm the Year 1032. whofe Race continued carry ing the 
 fame Anns, till the Year 1363, that it returned to the 
 Crown, then John King of France gave it to his Fourth Son, 
 who carry'd Azur Semee Flower de 7Jfes Or, within a Border 
 'Qovonated A* gent and Gules ^ for Burgundy Modem, which 
 
 he
 
 Chap. III. Of 'the Ancient Practice of ARMS. 41 
 
 he quartered with Burgundy Ancient., the Cuftom of quar- 
 tering Arms being then in Fafhion, and the younger Sons of 
 Sovereigns had begun to carry the Royal Enfigns of their 
 Fathers, with one or other of the Honourable Ordinaries for 
 Difference. 
 
 As for the firft Practice of the Sons of England, in carrying 
 the entire Arms of that Kingdom with Labels y or other 
 differencing Marks, fome Englijh Heraulds have given out, 
 that Jeoffry Earl of Bretaign anJ Earl of Richmond, Fouitk 
 Son of Henry II. of England, (who began his Reign in the 
 Year 1153.) was the Firft that carry 'd the Arms of England^ 
 with a Labtl office Points Urgent, for his Distinction ; but 
 Sandford denies it, and tells us, that the Label or Lambd^ 
 a filial Difference, was not fo foon ufed in England, but in the 
 Year 1273. ne i ves us tne Arms of Edmond Earl of Lan- 
 cafter, fecond Son of King Henry III. and Brother to Edward I. 
 which were thefeof England then, GruAfr, three Liow paJTant 
 guardanlOr, [as in the Plate of the Arms of Britain, Fig.j.~] 
 with a Label of thce Points Azure, charged with three 
 Flower-de-ltfes Or, upon the Account his Mother was a 
 Daughter of France, and fo after it became the Cuftom for 
 all the Iffue of the Kings of England, to carry the Arms of 
 England either with Labels or Borders, which were charged 
 with their maternal Figure?, a frequent Practice there to 
 hold forth the maternal Defcent, by Pieces taken from their 
 Mothers Arms. 
 
 I cannot but take Notice here, that when the Branches of 
 the Royal Family of England, ended in Heireffes who 
 married with other Noble Families in England, they tranl- 
 mitted the Royal Enfign to their Illue, who were fo fond 
 of it, that they difcontinued the carrying their paternal Ar.ns, 
 and carried only thefe of their Mothers, not only before the 
 Cuftom of manhalling Arms in England, which bejimwith 
 Subjects in the latter End of the Reijn of King Edward III. 
 but even after the Cuftom of Merjbalting 9 of which are 
 
 F thefi
 
 42 Oftbe Ancient Practice of ARMS. Chap. III. 
 
 'allowing Inftances. Thomas Earl of Norfolk Fifth 
 Sou of King Edward I. carry 'd the Arms of England, viz. 
 Gules ^ three Liens fajfattt guavdantQr, with a "Label of three 
 Pottos Argent., had only one Daughter his Heir, who was 
 married to Moubray Duke of Norfolk, their Son dil'ufed 
 the Arms of the Name of Motikray, viz. Guler, a Lion 
 Rampant .Argent, and carried only thefe of his Mother 
 above blazon'd. The fame did the Family of Holland Earls 
 of Ken!, and Dukes of Surry, as defended by the Mother- 
 iide from the Heirefs of Edmond Woodjiock Earl of Kent, 
 another younger Son of Edward I. the Arms of England as 
 above blazoned, within a Border Argent , yet thefe two 
 Families did foon afterwards quarter them with their -pa- 
 ternal Bearings, which they reallumed again when Mar- 
 Jhalling was in full Requeft. 
 
 I cannot but give another Inftance here in carrying only 
 the maternal Arms, efpecially thofe of the Royal Family, and 
 that with an Approbation of the College of Heraulds for do- 
 ing the fame, not only after the Ufe of Mar/hailing, but 
 after a Cuftom of the fame Family of Bartering many 
 Coats together j and as in the Cafe of Edmond 5th Earl of 
 Stafford^ who married Anne Sifter and Heir of Humphrey 
 Plant agenet Earl of Buckinglwn, Son of Thomas of Wood- 
 flock Earl of Buckingham, yth Son of Edward III. who car- 
 ried, France and England Quarterly within a Border Argent, 
 which Edmond Earl of Stafford, upon the account of his 
 Marriage with Anne, empaled thofe Arms of her Father with 
 liis own, which were. Or, a Chevron Gules, but their Son 
 Humphry Stafford Duke of Buckingham difufed his paternal 
 Arms, and carried only thofe of his Mother, England and 
 France quarterly within a Border Argent, as did his Son and 
 Grandfon Henry Stafford, who had an Aft or "Minute for fo 
 doing, recorded in the College of Arms, Lib. i. I'ol. 15. as 
 Sandford gives us in his Genealogical Hiftory thus : That in 
 lha Reign of our Sovereign Lord King Edward IV. the T&/V- 
 
 teeutk
 
 Chap. III. Of the Ancient Prathce of ARMS. 
 
 teenth Tear of bis Reign, on the i $th Day of February, it 
 concluded in the Chapter of the Office of Arms, That where a 
 Nobleman is descended lineally heritably to Three or FGM 
 Coats, and afterwards to a Coat near to the King, and of tie 
 Royal Bloody may for Us inoft Honour bear the fame Coat 
 alone, and no lower Coat of Honour to be Quartered there- 
 with, as my Lord Henry Duke of Buckingham, &c. is de- 
 ft ended of the Coat and Array to Thomas of Woodftock 
 Duke of "Glocefter, Son to King Edward III. he may beat- 
 that Dukes Coat alone, and was fo concluded by Claren- 
 ceaux King of Arms., March King of Arms, Guien King 
 of Arn:s., Windfor Herauld, Faulcon Herauld, and Hftfry- 
 foord Herauld. 
 
 Yet notwithflanding of this Sentence cfr Warrant, I find 
 none in England of the like Defcent by the Mother-fide from 
 the Royal Family of England, to have carried the entire 
 Arms of that Kingdom with a Filial Difference, without 
 Quartering them with others, fo long after the Cuftom of 
 Marshalling was in Ufe. And I obferve, that this Duke 
 Henry's Son, Edward Duke of Buckingham, did not carry 
 thofe of Woodftock alone, but quartered them with others, 
 as Quarterly, i. Woodftock. 2. Bohun Earl of Harry foord. 
 3. Bohun of Northampton j and 4. The Arms of Stafford, 
 as on his Seal of Arms given us by Sandford. So much 
 then for the lawful Sons of England, in carrying the Armo- 
 ries of that Kingdom. 
 
 As for the Practice of the younger Sons of the Royal Fa- 
 milies of Scotland, in carrying the entire Anmof the King- 
 dom, there have been no younger Sonstiiat did come to any 
 Age to be known by Arm?, to me, flnce Da-Did \\ Time,- 
 except David Earl of Huntington, of whom before, till the 
 Reign of the Stuarts ^ for Robert the Bruce carried maternal 
 Arms only, Argent, a Salt ire and chief Gules, as did fome 
 of his Progenitors in marrying .Annan the Heirefs of Annan- 
 dale > difus'd their Paternal ; thofe of Bruce of Skelton, Ar- 
 
 F 2 geni.
 
 44 Of the Ancient Prafiice of ARMS. Chap. III. 
 
 gent a Lion Rampant Azure, which all their Defendants 
 did, and continue yet to carry the Saltire and Chief, as Ar- 
 morial Figures of the Name of Bruce. But Bruce Earl of 
 Elgin in Scotland, and Ailsborough in England, added 
 thofe of Bruce of Skelton, the old paternal Coat juft now 
 blazon'd by way of a Canton upon the Chief Gules. 
 
 When Robert the Bruce came to the Throne, he aflum'd 
 ifche &WN!t]g# Enfgn > he left behind him a Son David, who 
 was alfo King by the Name of David II. who died with- 
 out Ifliie, and a Daughter Marjory Bruce, who was married 
 to Walter, High Stewart of Scotland, fhe bore to him Robert 
 Stewart of Scotland and Earl of Straihern, who fucceeded 
 his Uncle King David II. in the Year 1370. Upon his Ac- 
 ceflion to the Throne he laid afide his own Arms, Or, a 
 fejs cbequee Azure and Argent, and carry'd rhofe of the 
 Sovereignty. His eldeft Son John by Elizabeth Muir his 
 firft Wife, was come to the Age of a Man, before his Father 
 was King, and was ftiled,, Lord of Kyle; he then carried the 
 Stuarts Arms, Or, a fejs cbequee Azure and Argent, with a 
 Label of the laft. [Plate i. Fig. j.] In the firft Year of his 
 Father's Reign he was created Earl of Carrick, and then he 
 added to the FeJJc chequee, a Lion Naifjant, all within a 
 danlAe Treffure counterflower d Gules, [fig. 4.] to intimate 
 his Right to the Crown, and afterwards he carried the en- 
 tire Arms of the Kingdom, with the filial Difference of a 
 Label of three Points, [Pig. 5.] as is evident by the Impref- 
 fions of his Seals appended to Charters i fo that it was then 
 beginning to be cuftomary, as I obferve, for the Sons of 
 our Kings, to carry their Father's Sovereign Arms ; he fuc- 
 ceeded his Father in the Kingdom by the Name otRo&frflli, 
 and his Son David Duke of Roth/ay carried alfo the Arms 
 of Scotland. Waller Earl of Arhol a younger Son of King 
 Robert II. by his fecond Wife Euphem Rofs, can-Jed the 
 flain Arms of Scotland within a Border chequee, [Plate i. 
 ***& $0 as on h^ Seal of Arms 3 which I have feen appended 
 
 to
 
 Chap. III. Of the Ancient Practice of ARMS. 45 
 
 to a Charter of his Niece Eupbem Stuart, Daughter and 
 Heir of David Stuart Earl of Stratbern, Anno 1389. 
 
 Yet Robert Steuart an elder Brother, third Son of King 
 Robert II. and Brother-german to King Robert the III. 
 when he was Earl of Fife and Montertk, carried the Arms of 
 Steuart, having the Fefs Chequee furmounted with a Lion 
 Rampant on his Seal of Arms, [ Fig. 7. ] and when afterwards 
 Duke or Albany in the Year 1403, his Seal of Arms was 
 QIKU teily i. and 4. a Lion Rampant without the TreiTure, 
 (and whether that was the Lion of Scotland, or that for the 
 Earldom of Fife I cannot be pof it ive, butfince it took Place 
 of the Fefs Chequee, it is probable it was the Lion of -Scot- 
 land) 2. and 3. a Fefs Cheque for Steuart, with a Label of 
 five Points. His fecond Son John Steuart was by his Uncle 
 King Robert the III. created Earl of Bucban Anno 1402, 
 he had firft on bis Seal of. Arms, [as /'/. 9. ] Quarterly 
 i. and 4. a Fefs Chequee for Steuart, 2. and 3. three Garbs > 
 (it is to be obferved by the Reader, that when I give a Blazon 
 irom Seals, >I do not give the Tindures, becaufe they are 
 not to bedifcovered there: But. at other Places as they occur 
 again from Records, then I give the Tindures) afterwards 
 he had on his Seal Quarterly i. and 4. the Royal Arms of 
 Scotland only without any Addition, 2. and 3. Three Garb's 
 Or, for the Earldom of Bucban, which I have feen appended 
 to a Charter ofhis,wherein he is defignedEtfr/of Bucban, Lord 
 Kinedward Conftable of trance, and Chamberlain tf Scotland, 
 granted to Sir Alexander Forbes and Elizabeth -Dotiglafs his 
 Spoufe, of the Lands of Blacktoun and others therein- 
 mentioned, dated at Stirling the Tenth of December 1423. 
 He left behind him only one Daughter, Lady Jean Ste<:art 
 his Heir, who was married toG'eorge Lord Seton, from whom 
 are lineally defcended the Lords of that Family afterwards 
 Earls tf Wintoun^ who have been in Ufe as Reprefenta fives 
 of that ISpble Branch of the Royal Family, not only to 
 tfie Arms of the Earldom of Buchan with their 
 
 own./
 
 46 Of the Ancient Practice of A R & s. Chap. III. 
 
 own, but fometimes thole alfo of the Royal Family, which 
 are to be feen ciirioufly embois'd and illuminated on the Roof 
 'ofSamfon's Hall in theHoufeof Seton, by Order of George 
 Lord Sewn in the Year 1524, but more particularly after- 
 wards of this Noble Family. 
 
 All te younger Sons of our Kings, fince fcihg Robert the 
 II. have been in Ufe to carry the Sovereign Enfign for their 
 Arms (with fuitable Differences or without fuch) entire 
 when quaitered with Arms of their Noble Feus, of which in 
 another Chapter. 
 
 As for the Daughters of Sovereigns, it was their Practice 
 to carry the entire Arms of their Fathers without any Dimi- 
 nution or Difference, and they might have been empaled 
 for a Time with the Arms of their Husbands, but could not 
 be tranfmitted to their Illue, they not being HeireiTes and 
 Representatives of Families : For Inftance, King Robert the II. 
 had feven Daughters, married to Noble Families with us, 
 Mar iota married to John Dunbar Earl of Murray, Margaret 
 to John of Tla 9 Thomas high Conftable of Scotland married 
 another Daughter, as did John Lindfay of Glenesk, Douglafs 
 Earl of Niddifdale married SEgidia another Daughter of 
 King Robert the II. and had with her only one Daughter, 
 called the Fair Maid of Nithfdale, who married Henry de 
 Santfo ClarOy with whom he got the Earldom of Nithjdale^ 
 but hisSucceflbrs exchanged it with King James the II. for 
 the Earldom of Cathnefs. John Lyon of Glames married 
 another Daughter' of King Robert the II's, and another of 
 that King's Daughters by his Queen Euphem Rofs was mar- 
 ried to the Douglafs. Yet the Iflue of thefe Marriages, and 
 others who have matched fince with Daughters of our Kings, 
 have never quartered with their paternal Arms thofe of the 
 Sovereign upon the Account of their Mothers, but feveral 
 of thofe Families have been allowed as a Sign of their 
 -Royal Alliance, to carry a Part of the Royal Bearing, TH'S. 
 
 The
 
 Chap. III. Of 'the Ancient Practice of ARMS. 47 
 
 The double TrefTure round their paternal Figures, of which 
 more particularly afterwards. 
 
 Before I come to a Clofe, I (hall fpeak a little of the 
 Practice' of Natural Sons of Sovereigns, in carrying the Arms 
 of their Fathers, which was not fo foon in Britain as that of 
 the lawful Children. 
 
 William Peverel, Natural Son of William the Conqueror y 
 carried nothing of his fuppos'd Father's Enfign, however fo 
 highly dignify 'd, neither did Ro&ert natural Son of Henry I. 
 of England carry any Part of his Fatlier's but Or, three Che- 
 verons Gules, and which his Son William Earl of Glocefter 
 ufed, which alfo went with his Daughter and Heir Atifia^ 
 Wife to Richard Earl of Clare, and their Son Gilbert de 
 Clare, in Right of his Mother, was Earl of Glocefer, difus'd 
 the Arms of his Father, viz. Gules a Canton Argent, and 
 carry 'd only tkofe of his Mother ; but his Succeifors after- 
 wards, when Ccmpofing and Mar/balling was in ufe, brought 
 the Arms of 'Clare back again, and marfhall'd them with 
 the other. 
 
 William Longeffee, natural Son of Henry II. begot on the 
 Fair Rofantuna, was made Earl of Salisbury by King Ri- 
 chard I. Anno 1196; he married Ela the Daughter and 
 Heir of William Fitzpatrick Earl of Salisbury, took the Arms 
 of his Father-in-law, viz. Azure, fix Lions Rampant Argent, 3, 
 2, and i. as Savdfordteftsus from his Voucher, and that on 
 his Seal, and his Son's, another William Longefpee, on the 
 one Side was a Shield with Six Lions^ and on the Reverfe- 
 a Long Sword) having Reference to his Name, which figni- 
 fied the fame. 
 
 Sir Jobn Clermon^ natural Son of Ihomas Duke of CLa- 
 tencC) fecond Son of Henry IV. began to carry a Part of his 
 Father's Arms, who carry 'd France quartered with England^ 
 with a Label Ermin charged with Cantons Gules i he carried 
 fatted per Cbe'vercn Gules and Azure > in Chief two Lions 
 Rawpant gwrdant Or, and a Trontee y being a little diffe^ 
 
 rent
 
 48 Of the Ancient Pr a ft ice of ARM s. Chap. III. 
 
 rent from the Lions of England, which his Father car- 
 ried. 
 
 The firft Baftard that I have obferved carry the entire 
 Arms of their Father with a Baftard Bar, or Baton, m 
 England, was a natural Daughter of Humphry Duke of Glo- 
 cffter, 4th ion of King Henry IV. whofe Arms were Prance 
 and England quarterly, within a border componee Urgent and 
 Sable, which his natural Daughter Antigone carried, with a 
 'Baton finiftcr Azure. The next was Arthur Plant agcnet 
 natural ion of Kmg Edward IV. carried his Father's Arms 
 entire, bruifed with a Eaton finiftcr ; he was created Vif- 
 cour.t of Lifly by Henry VIII. 
 
 The Natural Children of the Kings of Scrtland had neither 
 Names nor Arms of Old from the Royal Family, but fuch 
 as were altogether different, and thefe they obtained upon 
 icveral Accounts; as by Marriage: Robert, Natural Son of 
 King William , having married the Heirefs of Lundie of 
 That-ill', he and his Hlue took upon them the Name and 
 Aims of that Family, viz. Palee of Six Urgent and Gules, 
 ever all en a Bend Azure Three CnJJoions of the Firft, which 
 they have of late difufed, and carry the Arms of Scotland 
 within a Border gobenated Argent and Azure, as the Natural 
 Sons of our Kings have been in ufe to do ilnce the Reign of 
 King James II. 
 
 The Natural Sons of the Royal Family, of the Sirnames 
 of Bruce and Stuart, were in ufe to carry the proper Arms ' 
 of the Name, with the ordinary Brifures of Illegitimation, 
 of which I have treated before, and of their wearing out by 
 many lawful Defcents, as in the Bearing of feveral Families 
 of thole Names yet extant, who carry the Arms of Bruce or 
 Srtttuty with the Differences of lawful Children, and fome 
 have no Mark of Cadency at all but the plain Arms of Bruce 
 or Stuart, upon which they have fo far prefumed, being 
 overlooked by our Heraulds. And again, on tke other Hand, 
 the proper Arms of the Name of Stuart being difufed by 
 
 the
 
 Chap. IV. Of Compofed and Collateral ARMS. 49 
 
 the lawful Children of our Kings fince the Reigns of Ro- 
 bert II. and III. and have taken the Royal Arms for their 
 paternal ones ; the natural Sons of our Kings, in Imitation 
 of them, fince the Reigns of James II. and III. have alfo 
 taken the Royal Arms, with their Brifures of lllegitima- 
 tion. 
 
 I have treated, I think, fufficiently of the ancient Ufe of 
 Armories, yet before I proceed to the modern regular Way of 
 Mar/hailing them, I fhall fpeakhere a little oiCo?npofedArms y 
 and of a Method ufed of Old of carrying many Coats of 
 Arms not in one Shield, but in different and diftinft ones, 
 upon one Seal of Arms. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Of Comfofed Arms, and Colla 
 teral ones. 
 
 TO go along with all the Periods of the Improvement 
 of Armories, I cannot but infift a little on Compofed 
 Arms (which I have mentioned before) and on Colla- 
 teral ones, before I come to quartering or mar/hailing, many 
 entire Arms in one Shield. 
 
 To co?npofe Arms, is by adding to one's proper Bearing 
 fome Part of the Arms of another Family, or other Addita- 
 ment of Honour, in one Shield, without Diftinclion of 
 Quarters. 
 
 G This
 
 50 Of Compofed and Collateral A R M s. Chap. IV. 
 
 This Practice was in nfe before Mar/balling^ and founded 
 upon the fame Reafons, given before, of laying afide old 
 Arms and taking up new ones, and compofing the one with 
 the other, as by feveral Inftances given in the former 
 Chapter. 
 
 Which Pradice is ftill frequent with us, not only by 
 Chiefs and Heads of Families, to fhew their Alliance 
 with other Families, but alfo very frequent with Cadets 
 {'younger Brothers) by adding to their paternal Bearings fome 
 Part of their Mothers Arms., to fhew their maternal Defcent, 
 and to difference themielves from other Cadets of the fame 
 Family : This way of Differencing is much approven of by 
 Dugdale in his ancient Ufage of Arms, who recommends 
 this way to his Countrymen ; For, fays he, it not only fer- 
 *veth to unite tbe Families which ha*ve watched together in, 
 Love and Amity, and thereby worketh the like Effett-, but be- 
 fide it ffieweth the Certainty of the Descending of the faid 
 younger Brothers out of both the Honfes, and giveth Know- 
 ledge of the Time thereof. 
 
 This Way may fhew the Time of Defcent by Marriage, 
 but does not point out the Seniority of many Brothers of one 
 Marriage, without the Afliftance of the known Marks of- 
 Cadency ', and efpecially the Minute Differences, which I have 
 fully fpoketo in my former Effay; yet the Way is commend- 
 able, and has been generally pradifed in Europe, and parti- 
 cularly in Britain, by younger Brothers, who have added 
 one or moe of their maternal Figures, to difference them- 
 felves from their elder Brothers, as Gordon of Glaftirem, a 
 fecond Brother of the Family of Huntly, added a Cinquefoil 
 in the Centre of his paternal. Coat, which Figure belong'd to 
 his Mother who was a Prazer -, Arburthnet of Fiddeff, a 
 Son Q{ Arburthnet of That-iik, upon the account his Mother 
 was of the Family of Frazer, carries the Arms of the Vif* 
 count of Arbulhnet, viz. Azure a Crefcent between three 
 ^:?js Argent, which for his Difference he places within arv 
 
 Orle
 
 Chap. IV. Of Comfofed and Collateral A RM s. 51 
 
 Orle of Cinquefoils of the laft, anciently call'd Frames, i. e. 
 Strawberry Leaves. 
 
 Alexander Lejly of Wardis, a younger Son of William 
 Lejly of Ki/icraigy, by his \Vife Agnes biine Daughter 
 to the Laird of Drum, carried for Arms, Argent on a Bend 
 Azur, betwixt two Holly Leaves Vert, three Buckles Or, the 
 the Leaves being the Figures of his Mother's Bearing, as in 
 Mr. Pom's Manujcript of Blazons, which as they occur will 
 be afterwards marked at the End of his Blazons by the Let- 
 ters P's MS. lignifying Font's Manufcript. 
 
 The Right Honourable the Lord Balmcrinoch is known 
 by his Difference, to be defcended of -a younger Son of 
 'Robert Lord Elphingftjn, Chief of his Name, (whofe Armo- 
 rial Enfigns are Argent a Cbeveron Sable betwixt three Boart 
 Heads erazd Gules armed of the Fir ft) and his Lady Sarah 
 Monteith Daughter to Sir John Monteith of Ke rfe , becaufe 
 he charges his Chexeron with Buckles , which was a Part of 
 his maternal Bearing ; his Lordlhip's Bearing is, Argent on a 
 Cbewron Sable betwixt three Boars Heads Gules, as many 
 Buckles Or. [Plate i. Fig. n.] 
 
 Several Families of the Sirname of Rofe who carry Water 
 Budgets, have compofed them with the Figures of other 
 Families. As Rofe of EzRer-Kinfauns, carried Or, a Fefs 
 Chequee Argent and Azur (for the Name of Stuart) betwixt 
 two Water Budgets Sable in Chief, and d Star in bafe Sable, 
 which I have feen appended to a Difcharge, Anno 1 3 87. 
 
 Roje of Kilraiiock, another ancient Buron, bears Or, a 
 Boar's Head couped Gules, betwixt three water Budgets Sable, 
 "becaufe one of the Family married an Heirek of the 
 Name of Chijhohn. 
 
 Several of the Sirname of Watfon have maternal Figures 
 added to their proper ones, Irees : Alexander Wat! en ot 
 Wallace-Craigi e lometime Provoft of Dundee, and his ho- 
 noured Grandchild Alexander Watfon of WaHace-Craigie, 
 Argent an Oak Tree growing out of a M&unt proper, \nr- 
 
 Q. 2 mounted
 
 52 Of Compefed and Collateral ARMS. -Chap. IV. 
 
 mounted of a Fefs Azur, charged with a Star of the 
 Fir ft. 
 
 Halyburtcn of Pitcur, a younger Son of the Family of 
 the Lord Halybitrton, carried Or, on a Bend Azur betwixt 
 three Boars Heads erazd Sable as many Lozenges of the Firft* 
 The Boarheads {hew his maternal Defcentfrom the Chi/holms, 
 whofe Heirefs they married, and with her got the Right to 
 the Lands of Pit cur j he is now Chief of the Name. 
 
 By thefe maternal Figures we cannot know whether thefe 
 be 2d, 3d, 4th or 5th Brothers, without other known Marks 
 of Cadency or 'Minute Differences, fuch as the Lambcl, Cref- 
 cent, Mokt, Martlet., &c. without which Cadets are hardly 
 difiinguifhed from Principals, who have likewife been in 
 ufe to add to their Bearings a Part of their Mothers Arms 
 Heireflfes, to fhew a Noble Defcent and Alliance, and by 
 whom they have got Riches and Lands, as alfo upon other 
 Accounts, as afterwards. Thus, the Right Honourable 
 Maxwel Earl of Nithfdale places on his Saltier a Hedge-hog 
 Or. to perpetuate the Family of the Lord Harris, of which 
 afterward. 
 
 Falconer of Hackerton carried of Old for Arms, Gules^ 
 three Hawk Lures Or, afterwards they were altered to Or, 
 a Falcons Head proper, iffuing out of a Man's Heart Gules 
 between three Stars Azur, becaufe one of the Family mar- 
 ry 'd a Daughter of Douglafs Earl of Angus, of whom they 
 are defcended, the Heart and the Stars being the Figures of 
 Douglafs y which Blazon'is illuminate in the Houfe of falahall 
 in the Year 1 604 : But now this Family, Chief of the Name, 
 carrieth Azur a Falcon difplay'd between three Stars [Fig. 12.] 
 Argent, on its Breaft a Mans Heart proper. 
 
 Cockburn of Ormifton places a Fefs Ckequee between his 
 Ihree Cocks, becaufe his PredecefTors got the Lands of Ormi- 
 fton, by marrying Lindfay Heirefs ofOrmiflon, which I fpoke 
 to in my former Eflay. 
 
 I
 
 Chap. IV. Qf-CviBfofcd and Collateral ARMS. 53 
 
 I am not to infift here in ^multiplying many Inftances of 
 Families composing their Coats of Arms with the Figures of 
 other Families, to ihew their Alliance or Differences as Ca- 
 dets, having fufficiently treated that Way in my former 
 Efiayon Marks of Cadency. But to proceed to the Method 
 of Marihalling many entire Coats of Arms in one Shield , 
 before I get the Length, I cannot but take Notice hereof a 
 Method Died of old of carrying feveral Coats of Arms,, not 
 in one Shield, but in different and ciiftinctones, or other 
 Pieces of Military (Furniture. 
 
 For as I faid before. Arms were not only look'd upon as 
 Eniigns of Honour, but as Marks of Noble Defcent, Alli- 
 ances, of Property to Territories, Offices and of other va- 
 luable Things in their Poflefficn, or of their Right or Pre- 
 tenfion to them, and they were not as now carried 
 in one Shield, but often chang'd them, carrying fome- 
 times one, fometimes another, which I have already demon- 
 ftrated, and now I iha Ill-hew they carry'd them allb indiffe- 
 rent and diftinft Shields and other Military Furniture, upon 
 their Seals of Arms, which gave Occafion for Seals, to be 
 made with two Sides, a Face and a Reverje : The Face y 
 where a Man is reprefented in a Throne or on Horfeback, with 
 a Shield of Arms is called the Royal and Equeftriain Side of 
 the Seal, and the other Side, as 1 juftnow (aid, the Reverfe. 
 On both Sides (before the Ufe of marftialling) there were 
 diftinct Arms, on the Equcflrian Side, where a Man is re- 
 prefented on Horfeback in his Surcoat, upon which were 
 Ann!) and on the Caparij]bw of his Horfewere other Arms, 
 and on the Shield or Biickkr on his Arm there were different 
 Arms, and on the Reverfe, another Shield of Arms accom- 
 panied with other Shields of Arms, commonly cali'd Cb/- 
 late ral Shields .> becaufe at the Sides of the principal or pater- 
 nal Shield, which they accompany, (as yet to be feen on 
 Foreign Coins, fuch as Dollars, &c.} To iiluftrate this 
 Practice, I {hail bring a few Examples from Olivarhtf
 
 54 OfCompefed and Collateral ARMS. Chap. IV. 
 
 Collections of the Seals of the Earls of Flanders, from our 
 own Country, and from Sandford's Genealogical Hiftory of 
 England. Baldwin Count of Haynault and Marquis of 
 Naimivc, his Seal of Arms had two Sides, Face and Hew fa 
 on the firft, was a Man on Horfeback brandiihinga Sword, 
 and about his Neck hung a Shield of Arms Bendy Swifter of 
 fix Pieces for the Earldom of Haynault, and on the Rewrje 
 was on a Shield of Arms, two Lhrverons for the Marquis of 
 Namttre, Anno 1178, he married Margaret Sifter and Heir 
 of Philip Earl of Flanders, fhe bore to him Baldwin Earl 
 of Wanders, who left two Heirefles, Jean and Margaret, 
 the firft married to Ferdinand Son of Santtiv* King of 
 Lufitania, Anno 1211, he had on his Seal of Arms on the 
 one Side, a Man on Horfeback, in his Coat-armour (or Sur- 
 coat) Burruly of ten Pieces, the Arms of Lufitania, and 
 on his left Arm a Shield charg'd with the Lion of Flanders, 
 and on the other Side of the Seal, theReverfe, was a Shield 
 -charg'd with three Che'verons, the ancient Arms of Hannonia, 
 lo that there were three diftincl Coats of Arms upon one 
 Seal. 
 
 William Lord of Dampelra Earl of Flanders, by his Wife 
 
 Margaret' theother Co-heir furviving of the above Baldwin 
 
 Earl of Flanders, his Seal, Anno 1247, had one Side Eque- 
 
 ftrian, and on his left Arm the Shield of Arms of Fkwders 
 
 1 charg'd with the Lion of that Country, and the fame Lion 
 
 on the Capariflbns of his Horfe; and on the other Side the 
 
 Shield of Arms of the Lordfhip of Dampetra, two Leopards* 
 
 Robert Earl of Flanders, Anno 1 2 64, had on the Reverfe 
 
 of his Seal'the Shield of Arms of Flanders, between two 
 
 Jeffer Collateral Efcutcheons containing the Arms of Belbun 
 
 and 'Teneremundy and Lttdovick Earl of Flanders his Seal, 
 
 Anno 1382 hadhisE/cutcheon of Flanders accompanied with 
 
 'Four Collateral Shields of the Arms of Countries belonging 
 
 to 'him. 
 
 It
 
 Chap. IV. OfCompofed and Collateral ARMS. 55 
 
 It appears then that the Cuftom of Marfhalling feveral 
 Arms in one Shield, was not then in Ufe with the Earls of 
 p landers till the Burgundian Race, which began in Philip 
 Duke of Burgundy a younger Son or John King of France, 
 who was the flrft that quartered, as is obferved before, the 
 Amis of Burgundy Modern with thefe of Burgundy Ancient, 
 he married Margaret the Daughter and Heir of the above 
 jLffdo'vick Earl of Flanders, he dimidiated his Arms with 
 thole of his Wife, of which in the following Chapter. 
 Other great Men in that Country, and in the Countries near 
 thereto, continued all the Arms they had Right to, being 
 more than thefe in the above Examples, placed them at the 
 Sidaf and round their proper Arms in the Middle, which 
 are called Collateral Shields of Arms j which Practice was, 
 and is yet frequent with the Princes of G&rwany of which 
 the Curious may fatisfy themfelves in looking upon Oliiwius 
 Uredws de SigiHis Comitum Flandria, from whom I fhall 
 proceed to Inch another Practice at home, by giving a few 
 Inftances, to put an End to this Chapter. 
 
 The Practice of Collateral Shields was in Scotland before., 
 the Uie of Marfhalling was frequent, as appears by the 
 Seal of Arms of Walter Lefty, who married Euphan Roj^ 
 eldeil Daughter and one of the Co-heirs of tPilliamEariof 
 Rofs, appended to a Charter of his. Anno 13753 upon 
 which were three Shields of Arms, that in the Middle be- 
 tween two Collateral ones,, had the Arms of the Earldom 
 of Rojs, Three Lions Rampant, that on the right Side wa.s. 
 the Shield of Arms of Lefty, having a Bend charged with 
 three Buckles, and on the left was a Shield with three Garbs, 
 for the Name of Cuming or the Country oBuchnn, .[fig. 13. 
 Plate i.] I have feen all thefe Arms on a Seal formally 
 quartered, a few Years after the 13753 of .which in. another 
 Place. 
 
 By the Favour of Mr. George Crawford a Gentleman of. 
 L-earning and Probity, who with great Scrutiny and .Veracity 
 
 is'
 
 5 6 OfCompofed and Collateral ARM s. Chap. IV. 
 
 is now publifhing an Historical and Genealogical Account of 
 the Peerage of Scotland, which will certainly very much 
 oblige his Country, I have feen fome Seals of Arms, one of 
 which having three Shields of Arms, I fhall here take 
 notice of, fuitable to the Subject I'm treating; it is appen- 
 ded to a Charter of William Keith Marilhal of Scotland^nd 
 Margaret Prazer his Spoufe, to Robert Keith their Son, of 
 the Barony of Sirachan in the Slieriffdom of Kincardin, 
 the loth of September 1375, which ends thus. In cujus rei 
 Icfiimoninm Sigilla Noftra confimiliter funt appenfa, which is 
 ingraven, [Plate i. Fig. 14.] where within three Semi- 
 circles, are" three Shield?, the firfr, that of Keith Marifhal, 
 on a Chief three Palets, on the other fix Cinquefoils diffofed 
 3, 2, and i. which was for his Lady,'- and the third had 
 moe Cinquefoils , but upon what Account I know not. 
 
 The Seal of Eupham Ro/'s fecond Wife to King Robert II. 
 upon which, as Queen, flie is repreferited in a Chair of State, 
 at her right Hand, is the Shield of Arms of Scotland, and 
 at her Jelt Hand that of the Earldom of Rofs her paternal 
 Coat, being Three Lions Rampant. 
 
 I have alfo feen the Seal of Eupham Steuart Daughter and 
 Heir of David Earl of Strathern, eldeft Son of King Robert 
 II. by his fecond Wife Eupha?n Ro/s, appended to a Charter 
 of Confirmation of her's of the Date 1389, wherein fhe is 
 defigned Eufam Senejcal Cowitffa Palatina de Strathern^ 
 confirming the Donations made by Malcolm Druwmond to 
 Sir David Murray of feveral Lands in the Earldom of 
 Strathern^ with the Confent of her two Uncles, Walter 
 Steitart Lord of Brechin> afterwards Earl of At hole , and Sir 
 David Lindfay of Glenesk, to which Charter all their Seals 
 were appended with the Countefs's in the Middle, having 
 on the one Side the Picture of a Woman at Length, hold- 
 ing by each Hand a Shield, that in the Right was charged 
 with two Chewi-ons, on the other by the left was a Fefs 
 Cheques for Suuart, which two Arms were afterwards 
 
 compofed
 
 Chap. IV. Of Composed and Collateral ARMS. 57 
 
 , 1 _ 
 
 competed together in one Shield by her Succeflors of the 
 Name of Graham, and quartered with the Arms of thole of 
 that Name, of which afterwards. 
 
 The like Practice was with the Engltfb^ as in SandfortTs 
 above-named Hiftory, where the Seal of Arms of Eleanor 
 Queen to Edward I. being a Daughter of the King of 
 Caftile and Lcon 9 on the one Side of the Seal was her Effigies 
 between a Caftle and a Lion at her right Side, and a Lion and 
 Caftle at her left, fo difpofed as they were marlhalled in her 
 Father's Arms, ( the Way of marlhalling not being then 
 known in England) and upon the Reiwje of her Seal was 
 the Efcutcheon of England. Ifobel Daughter of Philip IV. 
 of France^ Queen to Edi&ard II. of England^ had her 
 Effigies on her Seal between two Efcutcheons, that on the 
 right Hand the Arms of England., and the other on the left 
 the Arms of France impaled with the Arms of Navarr?, 
 thefe of her Mother Joan Queen of France , being the 
 Daughter and Heir of Henry I. K >: ng of Navarre : This 
 Practice, fays our Author, of having the Arms of Husband 
 and Wife on different Shields was before the Way of impaling 
 Arms in England, but the Practice was then in France^ as 
 by the forefaid Example of France impal'd with Na^atre. 
 But more of impalling Arms of Husband and Wife, and 
 other Ways- of 'marfhalling them in the following Chap- 
 ter.
 
 Of Marriage. 
 
 1 Begin with Marriage, not only as one of the chief 
 Caufes of Marfhalling different Coats of Arms, in one 
 Shield, but alfo upon the Account, that the Arms of 
 Husband and Wife are marfhalled the plained: Ways. Be- 
 fore I proceed, I fhall fpeak a little of the ancient Ufe of 
 Arms carried by Women. 
 
 It cannot be thought, that they had diftinguifhing Enfigns 
 of their own, fo foon as Men, not being exercifed in War, 
 nor in the Ufe of Military Inftruments, upon which they 
 were firft to be feen, yet when Arms came to be Hereditary 
 to all the Iflue of great Men, as Tefftraf and Marks of a 
 Noble Defcent, Women then began "to make Uie of thofe 
 of their Fathers, on their Habit*, and to have them in 
 Lozenges, Or, fufd-Jhields, to fhew their Defcent, and at 
 Length to join them with thefe of their Husbands in FormMal 
 Shields. 
 
 Upon their Habits, fuch as "Mantles and Kirtlet, the 
 Practice feems to be ancient, for in old illuminate Books of 
 Herauldry and other Paintings ; great Ladies are reprefented 
 with Arms on their Mantlef, and Kirtles, and Heraulds tell 
 us, when the fame Arms are both on Mantle and Kirtle> 
 they are then thofe of their Fathers, and when there are 
 Arms on the Mantis different from thefe on the Under Habit 
 
 the
 
 Chap. V. Of Marriage. 59 
 
 the Kink, fhe is then a Wife, thefe on the Mantle belong 
 to her Husband, who is as a Cloak or Mantle to fhroud th 
 Wife from all Violence, and the other on the Kinle belong 
 to her Father , for Women have no proper Arms of their 
 own, but thefe of their Fathers : Yet in later Times we meet 
 with fome Conceflions of Arms granted by Sovereigns, to 
 virtuous Ladies, of which afterwards. 
 
 By the univerfal Practice of Europe unmarried Women 
 placed their Paternal Arms in Lazengesm Fitfil Shields > as by 
 the following Examples. 
 
 Heraulds tell us. Thai Women cannot carry their Arms 
 in formal triangular Shields, except under thefe two Condi- 
 tions, Pirft, That they be Sovereign Queens or Princeffes 
 Quia Naturam Nobilwris Sexus participant, fays Sir John 
 Pern, and may trim their Shield of Arms with all the exte- 
 riour Ornaments belonging to a King or Sovereign Prince, 
 as Queen Mary Q[ Scotland carried the Royal entire Achieve- 
 ment of that Kingdom, and Queen Elizabeth did that of 
 England-. But Queen Dowagers, fay she, are not allowed to 
 carry the Sovereign Arms, tho' impaled with their own, in 
 a formal triangular Shield, but in a Lozenge one 3 - for an 
 Inftance, Ifhall give the Seal of Arms of Jean Queen Dowa- 
 ger Q{ King James I. Mother of King James II. a Daughter 
 of John Earl of Somerset, appended to an Indenter betwixt 
 her and Sir Alexander Living/bun of Calender, anent the 
 Delivery of her Son the young King's Perfon, to be kept by 
 the faid Sir Alexander in the Caftle of Stirling, of the Date 
 the Fourth of September 1439, on which is a Lozenge Shield 
 with her Arms, Quarterly France and England within a 
 Border gobonated, impaled on the left Side with thefe of 
 Scotland on the Right, as fig. 15. But the Mothers of a 
 King as Heir to the Crown has been allow'd to carry her 
 Arms in formal triangular Shields, as I obferve by the Practice 
 of England, yea tho' fhe had not been the Wife of a King, 
 but the Mother of one, as Margaret Beaufford Dutchefs of 
 
 H 2 Somerset
 
 #0 Of Marriage. Chap. V. 
 
 Somerfety who was married to Edmund Tudor, and bore to 
 him Henry VII. of England, who claimed the Crown in 
 Right of his Mother, fke liv'd to fee her Grand-child Henry 
 VIII. Her Seal of Arms given us by Sandfotd, has a formal 
 triangular Shield, wich the Arms of her Family, Quarterly 
 France and England within a Border gobbonated, and the 
 Legend round, S^'^'in D^nin* Mirgarc!* Comitiffa Ricb- 
 mondi* & Dcrbi< I'ilia & Htredis joanvis Du is Somme.r'et 
 ac Ma'ris Hennci Septimt. 
 
 The zd, Exceptioi is fro 11 a Cuftom, allowing married 
 Women to place tneir Arms within a formal Shield, provided 
 it beclol'-i joined with that of their Husband, which Way is 
 called Acco!ee y or with the Arms of their Husband in one 
 formal Shield, either by Dimidta'ion or Impalement, or by 
 Way of an Ejcutchecn over the Husband's Arms, of which I 
 ihali treat feparately, rnd illuftrate by Examples. 
 
 Our ancient Hiftorians and Heraulds tell us. That the 
 Daughters of Princes carried their Father's Arms very ancient- 
 ly, as TeJJeras of their Royal Defcent, as Bonaventura 
 Stracban in his Manufcript Germania per Scotos Chriftiana 
 (in the Lawiers Library) where he gives for his Voucher an 
 old Hiftorian Asmld& (Jvion, in a adiliQnibw ad lignum Vita 
 that Ricbarda D uighter to Gregory King of Scotland, when 
 fhe came to France to be married to King Charles the Grofs 
 of France, fhe carried her Father's Arms, Or a Lion fram- 
 pant within a dmble Trefjure counter -flowed Guler, and the 
 fame Arms are given to Maud Daughter to Kin^ Malcolm 
 Canmore, who was married to Henry I. of England, by 
 Mr. Miferan Englijb Writer, being warranted from his Uncle 
 Robert Glover _ Somerfet Herauld, and other Antiquaries he 
 mentions in hisEpiftle Dedicatory, but none of thefe Writers 
 do Ihow how the Arms of thefe Princeiles were carried on 
 Manile, Kirtle, Lozenge or wpalettany of the Waysaboye^ 
 mentioned with the Aims of their Husbands. 
 
 To
 
 Chap. V. Of Marriage. 61 
 
 To run to ancient Seals for the Pra&ice of Women's Arms 3 
 we will find them but late there, and even thofe of Men ; 
 for as lhave Jhown before, that tho' Seals be the fureft Do- 
 cuments for /Jr/iif 9 yet they are not the ancienteft Utenfils 
 that Amis were fir ft placed upon, and we cannot bring their 
 firft Ule from them, tho' to Maud the Emprefs, Daughter 
 of the former Maud and Henry I. of England, Heraulds 
 afcribe the Arms of her Father yet on her Seals ufed by her 
 at different Times as Queen of England, {he had no Arms 
 but her. own Image crown 'd, holding & Sceptre m her .Right 
 Hand, and a Bird on her Left. 
 
 On the Seal given us by Olfcarivs Vvedm belonging to 
 Margaret, Sifter and Heir to Philip Earl of Flanders, in the 
 Year 1187. there are no Arms on her Seal, thoV 'her Brother 
 and Piogenitors had Arms on their Seals. 
 
 Sandford t:ives us the Seal of Eleanor Queen to King "Henry 
 III. 1216. which had no Arms on the Face but the Image of 
 a Woman ftanding on aPedeltal, upon which was a Leopard, 
 and on the Reverfe of her Seal the Shield of Arms of her 
 Husband ; yet that Author tells us, that, that Queen's pater- 
 nal Arms were elfewhere to be feen on the Windows of the 
 Abbay of Weftmivfici , in a Formal Shield, being Or, four 
 Pallets Gules. He likewife tells us, that another Eleanor 
 Queen to Edward I. began to place her paternal Figures 
 at the Side of her Image, as I have fhown before. The fir ft 
 Countefs of Flanders that carry 'd her Arms in a formal 
 Shield was Jean Countefs of Flanders in the Year 1237. 
 as I have obferv'd. 
 
 I have not had the Occaiion of feeing many of our old 
 Queens and great Ladies Seals, but thefe I mentioned before 
 in the former Chapter, which I fhall not here repeat again,, 
 whofe Arms were in formal Shields. Sir George Mackenzie 
 in Ills Science of Heraitldry, gives us the Seal of Mitrel Coun- 
 tefs of Sirgthern- with her Arms, Or, two Cbpvefom Gules 
 
 on
 
 62 Of Marriage. Chap. V. 
 
 on a formal Shield, all within a Lozenge one, in the Year 
 1284. 
 
 But to proceed to the Method or Ways of marshalling the 
 Arms of Husband and Wife before-mentioned : The Fh ft is 
 by two Shields joined together divided at the Flanks, which 
 the French call Accolee. The Kings of France have been in 
 Ufe to carry their Arms fo with thofe of the Kingdom of 
 Na*varr, fince they marry'd with the Heirefs of that Country ; 
 and I doubt not but this Method of marfhalling Huiband 
 and Wife proceeded from the Way of ufing collateral Shields, 
 as above treated on, before the Ufe of marjhatting or im- 
 Baking Husband and Wife, which afterwards came in Ufe in 
 England, of which there is a particular Inftance in Sandfor&s 
 Hiftory, of the Seal of Margaret Dutchefs of Norfolk, Daugh- 
 ter of Edward I. who had two Husbands, whom fhe fur- 
 vived in the Reign of her Brother Edward II. upon which 
 file had her own Shield of Arms, being thofe of England, 
 with a Label of five Points Argent, between two other Shields 
 Accolee -, that on the Right containing the Arms of her fii ft 
 Husband John Lord Segraiie, 'viz. Sable a Lion Rampant 
 Argent crowned Or, and the other on the Left with the 
 Arms of her fecond Husband Sir Walter Manny, Or three 
 Chewon* Sable. But 'tis ftrange why fhe ufed on her own 
 Arms the Label, which is the Brifure of a younger Son, for 
 Daughters carry no Marks of Cadency but their Fathers Arms 
 entire. 
 
 This way of carrying Husband and Wife's Arms Accolee 
 has been pra&ifed in France, tho' not frequently, as Mene- 
 ftrier obferves. I have feen feveral Inftances of this Practice 
 with us, OB the Entries of fome old Houfes of Edinburgh, and 
 in the Country too ; and to Exemplify, I have caufed en- 
 grave the Arms of my very good Friend the much to be com- 
 mended Gentleman Henry Frazer Roje Herauld and llerauld 
 Painter, for his careful and curious Collections of the Bla- 
 zons, Defcents and Marriages of our Nobility and Gentry - 3 
 
 without
 
 Chap, V. Of Marriage. 63 
 
 without which, their Funeral Efcutcheons with their Branch, 
 es, Ptoofsot their Nobility and Gentry cannot be got trim- 
 med, as Occafion offers j. but with great Difficulty and Un- 
 certainty, to whom I'm much obliged for his many fingular 
 Kindnefles, and free Accefs to his Books, he carries Parted 
 per Pale Azur and Argent three Qnquefoils counter changed, 
 AcccHec, with thefe of his \VifeElizabetb Chambers, defcen- 
 ded of the Family of Gadgirth, viz. Qitarterly Pirfl and 
 Fourth Azur, a Star Argent id and $d Or, a Fffs chequee 
 Gules and Argent, [Plate i. Fig. id.] 
 
 The Arms of Mr. James Smith of l^hitehill, Architect 
 and Mailer of Works in Scotland, he has his Arms cut in Cop- 
 per-plate for another defigned Treadle of mine, Accolce, with 
 thefe of his Wife Janet Miln, eldeft Daughter to Robert 
 Milti viBalfargut, viz. Firfi Azur three Flames of Fire pro- 
 per, on a chief Argent a Ihiftle proper, Accolee, with Or aCrofl 
 Moulin Azur pierced of the Field, and accompanied with three 
 Stars .of the Second, for the Name of Miln. 
 
 Impairing of Husband and Wife in one Shield, is frequent 
 every where, which is done two Ways ; the Firft by Dttm- 
 diation, the Second by an entire Impalement : For the Firii, 
 it is the ancienteft Method, tho' now much in defuetude, 
 and there are two Ways of it, (as by the above-mentioned 
 Sandford) Fiift, when the Shield of Arms of the Husband 
 and Wife are cut into two equal Halfs, tue right Half of the 
 Husband's is joined with the left Half of the Wifts} which 
 make up a formal Shield of Arms; for Example, he gives 
 us thefe carry'd by Margaret de Clare Daughter of Richard 
 Earl of Glocefter and Hartfoord, with thefe of her Husband 
 Edmund Earl of Cornwal, fo dimidiate on her Seal of Arms, 
 [hg. j. Plate 2.] Argent a Lion Rampant Gules crowned Or , 
 within a Border Sable Bezantee, for the Husband ; dimidiat 
 with Or three Cbe'verow Gules, for the Wife. Our Author 
 tells us alfo, the Arms of Jjobel de Rivers Heirefs and Coun- 
 tefs of Dervon r . were dimidiat as the former, with thefe of 
 
 her
 
 64 Of Marriage. Chap. V. 
 
 her Husband William de Fortibus Earl of Albemar, in the 
 Reign of Edward I. furrounded with this Pentametre, Non 
 caret effeftu quod collier e duo, for the Blazon, I refer the 
 Curious to our Author's Book, where he tells us, that this 
 way of Dimidiation was very much in Ufe in England in 
 the Reign of Edward I. and long before the Ufe of Entire 
 Impalements ; and that Margaret Sifter to Philip IV. of 
 France, fecond Wife to the fame Edward, had on her Seal 
 the Arms of England, fo dimidiat with thofe of France, and 
 \vas the firfl Queen of England that had her Arms fo mar- 
 ihalled, in the Year 1299. 
 
 But this way of Dimidiation looks not well, for the Ar- 
 morial Figures are fo for diminifhed and deformed that they 
 cannot be known, as thefe in the Example of Qare, the 
 Limbs of the Cheverons are like Bendlets $ fo that this way 
 of Dimidiation was foon laid afide. 
 
 There is another way of Dimidiation more diftind, and 
 more frequently ufed with us, and other Nations, in dimi- 
 diating only the Husband's Arms, by placing the Wife's en- 
 "tire Arms upon the left Half of the Husband's, as by the 
 Seal of Arms of Philip the Bold Duke of Burgundy, in the 
 Year 1381. who carry 'd quarterly Burgundy Modern and 
 Ancient ; upon his Marriage with the Daughter and Heirefs 
 of Lvdoiick Earl of Flanders, his Arms were dimidiat with 
 his Wife'?, being placed upon the left Half of her Husband's 
 quarter 'd Arms j fo that the 2d and 4th Quarters are abfcon- 
 ded, and the ift and 3d Quaiter only feeri [as Fig. 2. 
 Plate 2.] 
 
 Mary Queen of Scotland, when marry 'd to Francis II. 
 of France, on her Great Seal had the Arms of Scotland 
 and France dimidiat, the Arms of Scotland lying on the left 
 Half of the French Arms, being Azur three Flower-de-lifes 
 Or. two in Chief, and one in Bafe; fo that the Flower-de-lis 
 win the finifter chief Point, and the Half of the Flower-de-lis
 
 Ciiap. V. Of Marriagt. 
 
 in* Ba/e, are abfconded by the Arms of Scotland. FF/>. 3. 
 Plate 2.] 
 
 Amongft many ancient Pieces and Documents of Honour, 
 belonging to that ancient and truly Noble Family of Seaton, 
 (where l-lerauldry, Nobility and Venue y for many Ages, have 
 been fpiendid, as will appear thro' this Treatife.) 'I ihall 
 give here one Inftance of a few Noble Pei ions, Heads of 
 that Family., in Impairing, by way of Dimidiation^ their 
 Arms with thofe of their Ladies, which are yet to be feen 
 (notwithstanding all the bad Treatment that Noble Family 
 has met with of late) on the Roof of Samfon\ Hall, in the 
 Palace of beaten, there are Twenty Eight large Achieve- 
 ments of the Nobility related to the Family, with that of the 
 Sovereign, all curiouily Embofs'd and Illuminated in the 
 Year 1524. by the Order of George Sixth Lord Seaton, a 
 noble and eminent Patriot for his Sovereign and Country in 
 the worft of Times, his Arms being Quarterly Firfl and 
 fourth. Or, three Crefcent* witbin a double Trcffitrc flower' d 
 and counter flower* d with flowcr-dc-lifcs Gules ^ for the Name 
 of Scdton^ fecond and thh'd Azure three Garbs Or, for the 
 Earldom of Buckan, which are dimidiat with thofe of his 
 Lady Ifahel Hamilton Daughter of Sir William Pannlton of 
 Sorn and Sanqubar,, one. of the Senators of the College of 
 Juftice, defcended of Sir David Hamilton of That-ilJc, one 
 of the l^rogenitors of the prefent Duke of Hamilton^ her pa- 
 ternal Anns being Gules three Chiqtieiotls Ermine within a 
 double Trefjure flowered and counter flower' d Argent ; her 
 Mother was a Daughter of the Earl of Caffils, [Plate 2. 
 Fig. 4.] Their Son and SuccefTor was Robert firft Earl of 
 Winl'.n^ of whole Succeflion and Additaments of Honouf 
 afterwards. 
 
 George Fifth Lord Seaton, Father of the former, car- 
 ry'd the above quartered Arm^ which were dimidiat 
 With thofe of his Lady, Elizabeth I] ay, elded Daughter 
 to George Lord Tcftcr, which are Quarterly Firfl and 
 Fourth Azure three Cinquefoils Argent, Second and Ihird 
 
 -I GnU s
 
 66 Of Marriage. Chap. V. 
 
 . 
 
 Gules three Bars Ermine^ and by way of Surtout 9 Argent 
 three fa-ejcutcbeons Gules. Again, his Father George Fourth 
 Lord Seatori} hasallo his Arms impaled by way ot Diimdi- 
 ation (on the forelaid Root; witn thole ot lm Lady Jean 
 Heplurn^ eldett Daughter of Patrick firft Earl or Boifywel 
 Lord ' > /Vtf0 and f #/.'/, being Quarterly iji and ^h Gules 
 &na Lbewon Argent^ two Lions pulling at a t\o;e oj the fir ft $ 
 id and^d^ Or, a Bend Azuri This Lord George was kih'd 
 at the Battle of" trhwden, fighting valiantly for rm Km ^ and 
 Country; his Corps were brought home and Inten'd in the 
 Collegiat Church 5wj<iB, hL Lady built the LNOI til ifle of 
 that Church, wncre the Earls ot the Family now ly, as alio 
 the Fore-work of Beaton Hcuie, and above tne Gate cau^'d 
 cut on a lar^e Stone her Huiband\ Arms, with her o vn, by 
 way of an entire Impalement, .ot which immediately., 1 All 
 thele Ladies quartered /Inns are entire in t..eir Hgurts and 
 Quartets, lying on the left Side of their Husband's Arms^ 
 abfconding their 2d and 4th Quarter s, as may be obierved at 
 
 & 4- 
 
 Dimidiation does better with' quartered Arms, than with 
 
 a fingle Coat, tor then Hart of the pi incpal Figure or Figures 
 of the Hu, band are ablconded by the Wife's i yet this vVay 
 ot Impalement ha> been anciently ufedall Europe over b) tiie 
 moft Noble Families, and thatnotonly upon ttie account of 
 Marriafe, but upon other Accounts; for in Upper and 
 Lower Gat many many Demi-Eagle* and Lions are yet to be 
 feen in Armorial Bearings of Great Men, fince the Prince of 
 Swabia as Metieflrier obfervesj was choien Emperor, who 
 then carried, the Eagle of the Empire dimidiat with the Lion 
 of Swabi'i) and in Imitation of him many Families in Poland 
 and Friezland carry *d De?ni-Eagle^for which he vouches one 
 Junius, who fays, Frifii Clfteis & fa [igni bits dimidiat as A- 
 quilts flerumque adjidun^ &c. But to proceed to the other 
 Method of mar/hailing the Anns of Husband and Wife by 
 entire Impalement : *
 
 Cnap. V. Of Marriage. 6j 
 
 Entire Impalement, is by dividing the Field of Arms into 
 two equal Parts, by a Paler Line or Purfel of a Pencil, the 
 Husband's Arms entire on the Right, and the Wife's fo on 
 the Left, to fhew that the Husband and Wife are two Hairs, 
 wuich make an entire Whole,- and thefe are called by the 
 Engltflj, Baron and Femme : By this way of Impale'mg, which 
 is now frequently ufed, no Figure is ablconded or cut off, 
 except fometimes that Side of the Border of the Husband's 
 or Wife's Arms, that is next to the Paltr or dividing Line. 
 
 The Englijh, as Gulllim, make a Diftinftion of Marriage^ 
 Single and Hereditary ,- the one bring no hereditary Pofleffions, 
 the other do, being married with Heir efles: The Firft has thefe 
 Forms above-mentioned of Marjhalling, but their Children 
 ihallhave no further to do with the Mother's Coat, (fays our 
 A uthor) than to fet up the fame in their Houfe paleways, 
 after the forefaid Manner, fo to continue the Memorial of 
 their Father's Match with fuch a Family ; but, as I have faid 
 before, the Children of the fingle Match have Right to take 
 a Part of their Mother's Coat, and compofe with their 
 paternal Figures, to fhew their Defcent, and difference thern T 
 felves from other Branches of the Family, The hereditary 
 Marriage (fays our Author) has a Prerogative which the 
 former has not. That the Baron having received IfTue from 
 his femme, it is in his Choice whether he will bear her 
 Coat by Impalement or elfe in an Inefcntcheon upon his own, 
 and the Heir of thefe two Inheritors fhall bear thefe two 
 hereditary Coats of his Father and Mother, to himfelf and 
 his Heirs Quarterly, to fhew, that the Inheritance as well of 
 the PofTeflion, as of the Coat of Arms, are inverted in them 
 and their Pofterity i of which more immediately. As for 
 Examples of the Firft. 
 
 John Veitch of Dawick, Chief of his Name,Reprefentative 
 of an Ancient and Knightly Family in Tweeddale, Argent 
 three Cows Heads erafed Azur, armed and langued Gules, im- 
 paled with thofe of his Lady Margaret Nisbet, a Great- 
 
 l 2 grandchild
 
 68 Of Marriage. Chap. V. 
 
 grandchild of the ancient and principal Family of Nisbet of 
 That-ilk, in the Merfs, Argent three Boars Heads erafed 
 Sable, armed and langued Gules. [Plate 2. Fig. 5.] 
 
 John Mow of Mains, in the Sheriffdom of Berwi\ 
 lineal Male Reprefentutive of the ancient Family of Mow of 
 Tbat-ilk in Teviodale (of late called Belfcord by a Purchafer 
 of that Barony of the Name of Bell) I could give feveral 
 Documents if I were to iniift upon fuch Things here,, of the 
 Antiquity of that ancient, andfbmetimes numerous Family., 
 many of which Family, as in our Records, have been Hoftages 
 to the Englijh for keeping the Peace between the Borderers 
 of Scotland and England. There's a Contract betwixt the 
 Abbot of Kelfo and the Laird of Mow in the Regifter of 
 Keifoy an Abftraft of which is in the Hands of Riddel of 
 That-ilk, where his Predeceflpr Sir Robert Riddel, is Cau- 
 tioner for .Mow of That-ilk, Anno 1270. The laft Laird 
 of Mow, a great Sufferer for his Sovereign King Charles I. 
 married a Sifter of Sir Alexander Nisbet of That-iik, his 
 Grand-child John Mow of Mains married a Daughter of 
 Brymer of Weflertoun in Fife, and of Edram in the Mers 9 
 their Arms are impaled, as Fig. 6. Plate 2. inz. For MoWy 
 Azur, a Boar's Head erafed Argent armed and langued Gules , 
 betwixt three Mullets of the fecond, two in Chief, and one in 
 Bafe, Parti with Or, a Fefs ermine between three Dragons 
 Heads, erajed Gules for Brymer. But to proceed, 
 
 There are three Rules obferved in impaling the Arms of 
 Husband and Wtfe, Firft, That the Hmbind's Arms are al- 
 ways placed on the right as Baron, and thefe of the Feiwne 
 on thejeft Side; fome fay, when the Wife's Arms are thefe 
 of a Sovereign orhightlignified Feu, they may be placed on 
 the right Sidejn an Impalement, and. give for Inftance thofe 
 Arms on the Surcoat and Seal of John of Gaunt. Duke of 
 Lancafler, who married for his fecond Wife Con fiance Daugh- 
 ter and Heir of Peter King of Caftile and Leon, her Arms 
 'v\i;ere impaled on the right Side: But to this, Sandford gives.
 
 Chap. V. Of Marriage. 69 
 
 a fatisfadory Anfwer, that thefe were not marfhalled upon 
 the Head of Baton and Femme ; but upon the Account of 
 the Right of Pretenfion, her Husband had by her to the 
 Sovereignty of the Kingdoms of Caftile and Leon. 
 
 The id Rule Heraulds give us, that no Husband can 
 impale his Wife'b Arms with bis own, on zSurcoat of Arms, 
 Enfigw and Banners upon the Account of Baron aiid..Pcmme 
 only, but as they are, thefe of dignified Feus,, to which he 
 has Right by his Wife, he may then ufe them on fuch Uteiir 
 fils, as Arms of Pretenfion or Feudal ones. 
 
 3 dly, .When the Husband impales the Wife's Arms with 
 his own, he cannot furround the Shield with the Order of the 
 Garter^ as Sandford obferve v S:,jor.thisReafon, tho' a Husband 
 may give his equal Half ot his Efcutcheon, and hereditary 
 Honour, yet he cannot fliare his temporary Order of Knight- 
 hood with her ; io that the Knights Companions of any 
 fovereign Order cannot by the Practice of Herauldry furround 
 their Shield of Arms with Collars of fovereign Orders, 
 when their Wife's are impaled with them, meerly upon the 
 Account of Baron and bemme (yet in my Opinion the Collar 
 may be placed at the Side of the Husband's Part of the 
 Shield for his Honour) except tiie.,Sovereignsof thefe Orders 
 have an hereditary Right whether Male or Female. The 
 Kings of England and Scotland have been in ,Ule to furround 
 their Arms impaled with their Queens, with their refpedive 
 Orders of Knighthood of which they were Soveieignsj I 
 have feen the Arms of Francis Kmg.of France, impaled with 
 thole of his Queen Mary of Scotland, furroundec) with the 
 Collar of the Order of St. Michael, and her Arms alone 
 furrounded with the Order of the Tkiftle of .which fhe was 
 Sovereign, and is (o ingraven on the Boxing of the Chimney 
 in the great Hall of the Palace of Seton\fo called in our 
 Kings Charters to the Eails of W'mlon*) and on the other 
 Side are the Arms of George Lord Seton^ furrounded wirh 
 the Collar of the Order of $t. Andrew, or the Thifile. .. 
 
 Mary
 
 yo Of Marriage. Chap. V. 
 
 Mary Queen of England had her Arms impaled withthofe 
 of her Husband Philip of Spain, furrounded with the Order 
 of the Garter. Thofe Instances cannot precedent for any 
 Jefs concerned, for Francis -and the Maries were Sovereigns of 
 Orders, and Philip a Knight of the laft. It feems by this 
 Practice, that the Widows of Sovereigns, tho' their Arms 
 continue impaled with their deceas'd Princes's, are not 
 furrounded with the Collars of their Orders ; for as I ob- 
 ferve, Albert Arch Duke of Auflria and Duke of Burgundy 
 Sovereign of the Order of the Golden Heece, having mar- 
 ried Ifobel Infanta, Daughter and Heir of Philip II. of 
 Spain, marflialled her Arms with his own, and furrounded 
 them with the Collar of the Golden Fleece when alive, but 
 after his Death his Princefs carried the Arms of her deceas'd 
 Husband impaled with her own, and inftead of being fur- 
 rounded with the forefaid Collar, it was only with a Cordelier, 
 as on her Seal in Olivarius Urediw's Collections. Since! am 
 fpeaking here of Ifobel Infanta of Spain, and the Fafhion of 
 her Armorial Bearing when a Wife, and a Widow, I think 
 it not improper here to fhew her Shield of Arms when a 
 Maid, being fomething fingular to us, tho' ordinary in her 
 own Country , fhe had on her Seal of Arms while unmar- 
 ried, a Lozenge Shield, parted per Pale, on the left Half 
 the Arms of her Father for her own, and the right Side was 
 Blank (without Arms for a Husband) called Arms of Ex- 
 pettation, which it feems was then a Cuftom in Spain for 
 young Ladies, that were refolved to marry: Which Shield 
 of IJobel's, Qliiiarius Urediw gives in his Collections with 
 thefe Words, In Ifobellce infignibus dextrum fcuti lotus 
 vacuum quod Expe&ativum *vocant indicat Ifobellam adhuc 
 innuptam & in illo infignia Mariti expetfantem finiflrum autem 
 aucupant infignia Pair is ejw Philippi 2di. Here it is to be 
 obferved, That the Wife gives always the right Hand in the 
 Shield to the Husband, tho' fhe does not know what Quality 
 he may be o 
 
 When
 
 Chap. V. Of Marriage. 71 
 
 When one marries an Heirefs, he may either impale or 
 quarter her Paternal Coat with his own, or place her Arms 
 by Wa) or an Inefcutcheon over his own Arms. 
 
 It is true, that the Cuftom or quartering the Wife's Coat 
 upon the Account that ihe is an Heireta is not fo frequent in 
 otfier Countrie-, except it be upon the Account of Nu'Ac 
 feus, as with us in Scotland, wnere a late Cuftom has lo far 
 pievailed, that tnofe who many Henefe quarter their 
 Aims with their o^vn ; of which 1 ilia 11 add thefe few 
 Inftance*. 
 
 The Ri^ht Honourable William John ft on Marquis of 
 Am ancak, harl of Harifield, and Lord Johnfion, Chief 
 oi hii N. : .me, carried Ar^e^l a Saltir Sable on a chief 
 Gules thee Utfbior/s Or, but upon his Marriage with the 
 Heiref.- of ' raigiekall of the Name of Fairbolm^ he quartered 
 her Aims with hii o.vn, bein^. Or, an Anchor in paid 
 Gulea. 
 
 Sir ^ air.es Valrywple Preildent of the Seilion, and after 
 Vifcountof ^ifiir, qiurteied the Coat -of his Wife with his 
 own, -who u 'as M^^iret eldeft Daughter and Co-heir of 
 Barnes ho s ot Baku /and Car truck near Gltnliice inGalloway y 
 as in our new Remitter of Arms, Quarterly firft, Cr, on a 
 ^al ire Azur nine Lozenges oi lie firft for Dakymple, 2^/. 
 Cr a Ckei'eron cbe quce $abk and Argent between three 
 Wafer Budgets oj the fecmd^ JOY Hols, third at the fecond, 
 and the fourth a.> the firft. 
 
 Their eldeft Son Sir John Dalrymple, married Elizabeth 
 Dundals Heirefs of Newlifton, placed her Arms, Argent a 
 'Linn hamfant Gules * by way ot Surtout, that is, an Inef- 
 cutiheon^ over his Father's quartered Anns , as before j he 
 was created Earl of Stair, Vifcount of Dahymfle, and Lord 
 Newltflon, Anno 1703. [Plate 2. Fig. 7.] 
 
 It is a frequent Cuitom with the Enslijbio place the Coat 
 of Arms of the Wife, being an Heirefs, in an faefcutcheon, 
 in the Centre of the Husband's Arms, which they call an
 
 y-2 Of Marriage. Chap. V. 
 
 Eftutcheon of Pretence, becaufe he pretend eth to bear the 
 lame Coat to himfelf, as to his Heiref , as Guillim &ys, in 
 his Difplay of Heraitldry, where he gives us feveral Examples, 
 and even where the Husband's Coat is fo plain, that it has 
 but one Figure, the Inefcutcheon with the Wife's Arms is 
 placed upon it; and where there are three Figure f, Two and 
 One in a Shieldonly, it is placed in the Centre betwixt them: 
 Which Practice looks not well, and, in my Opinion, ihould 
 be fhunn'd as informal, in bruifmg and abfconding the only 
 Armorial Figure in the Firft, and in the Second, by obftru- 
 -tting a regular Blazon, in which the Figure in the Centre is 
 to be begun with, before thofe that accompany it, which can- 
 not be done here by beginning with che Wife's; fo that it is 
 more convenient and feemly for the Hu-.band 'that has fuch 
 plain Arms to impale or quarter them with thofe of his 
 Wife an Heirefs; and if the Hu.sband have quartered Arms, 
 then the Efcutchcon of Pretence will (land handfomely by 
 wiry of Surtout. 
 
 When a Husband has had two Wives, fHeirefies or not 
 HcireUes) and would have their Arms with hL> own war/bai- 
 led, the Husband's Shield may then be iierced in pale, i. e. 
 divided into three equal Parts perpendicularly, the Husband's 
 Arms placed in the middle Area., and the Wife's two Coats 
 on the right and left Areas, or they may be otherwiie difpo- 
 fcd thus. Parti mi-cottpee to the Sinifter, /. e. the Shield be- 
 ing divided into two equal Halfs by a Paler Line, the Huf- 
 band's Arms on the right Side, and the left Side, divided 
 by an horizontal Line above, and below are placed the 
 Arms of the t\vo Wives, as frequently praclifed with us on 
 funeral Efcutckeow. And for an Exavrple, I lha 11 here give 
 the Arms of Sir William Scot of Thirl/io'iin, which may be 
 thus marfhaJled, with thefe of his two Ladies, 'V'Z. His, 
 Or on a Bend Azur within a double Trejjitre of the la ft, a Star 
 betwixt two Crefcents of the fir ft ^ Parti with, rtri-coupcz to 
 ike Sinifter, in thief, Argent a Salt ire ingrakd cant one diutk 
 
 whb
 
 Chap. V. Of Marriage. y$ 
 
 with four Rofes Gules, for his firft Lady Elizabeth Naper 
 Daughter and Heirefsof the Lord Naper : And in Bafe Argent 
 on a Che-veron Gules topped with a Thiftle proper, let ween three 
 Boar Heads erafed Sable, armed and langued of the (ccond, 'as 
 many Cinquef Us of the Held, for his fecond Wife Jean 
 Nvbet, only Daughter of Sir John Nisbet of Dirltoun a 
 famous Lawier, Advocate to King Charles II. and one of 
 the Senators of the College of Juftice, defcended of Nisbet 
 of That-ilk in the Shire of Berwick. [Plate 2. Fig. 8. 
 
 When a Wife would have the Arms of her two Husbands 
 reprefented in one Shield with her own, then it is divided 
 fer Pale Mi-coupce to the Dexter, her two Husbands Arm son 
 the Right, and her own on the Left. As for an Example., 
 I ihall make bold to give here the Arms of her Grace Anne 
 Scot Dutchefs of Bucc-leugh, with the Arms of her two 
 Husbands, firft James Duke of Monmouth, Natural Son to 
 King Charles II. the Arms of Britain with a Batton finificr 
 Gules, and in Bafe thefe of her Grace's fecond Husband, 
 the Lord Carnwalfo of Eye in Suffolk, Sable gutty Argent, 
 on a -Fefs of the lafl three Corwjb choughs Proper, which two 
 Coats on the Right, are parti with her Grace's on the Left, 
 'Viz. Or on a Bend Azur, a Star between two Crescents of the 
 Field, as Plate*. Fig. 9-, 
 
 Mi. Kent -in his Grammar of Herauldry^ fays, if a Man 
 do marry three Wives ^ the two firft fhall have the chief 
 Part, and the third all the Bafe. If he have a fourth Wife, 
 fhe muft participate of the Bafe with the third Wife. And 
 Qulllim in his Difplay of Herauldry, gives us an Example of 
 the Arms of a Man of the Name of Clifton^ impaled in the 
 Micdle with the Arms of his feven Wives, four on the 
 dexter Side, and three on the Sinifter, all Bur-way^ that is 
 to lay, the Shield is tierced, divided into three equal Parts 
 perpendicular, the firft Part on the right is coupee thtee, 
 which make four Area's^ where the firft four Wives Arms 
 -are placed, one above another ; the fecond Part, which is 
 
 K the
 
 74 Of Marriage. Chap. V. 
 
 the Middle, are only the Arms of Qifton the Husband, the 
 third Part on the left Hand is coupee two, which make three 
 dreas, in which are his other three Wives Arms, one above 
 another. 
 
 1 fhall end this Chapter with fome of GuilUnis Obferves 
 anent impaling Husband and Wifes Arms together. 
 
 i. That it is not permitted by Law, but only tolerated 
 through Cuflom, (but I fuppofe here he understands only 
 (ingle Matches, and not Hereditary) becaufe by Reafon of 
 the Wife's Marriage fhe renounceth the Name of the Family 
 whereof fhe is defcended, and aflumeth the Name of her 
 Husband's Family $ and a fpecial Reafon he gives, Quia 
 Agnationis digrirtas femper debet ejfe fal-va, the Agnation 
 (which is of the Father's Side) muft be preferved entire, and 
 therefore the Honour or Arms of it not to be carried into 
 another Family. 
 
 2. That every Gentleman that marries a Gentlewoman 
 whofe Father did bear any Difference in his Coat, the fame 
 ought to be continued in the Impalement of the Daughter's 
 Arms with her Husband's, which is juft and reafonable, for 
 by that Mark of Cadency of her Father's, 'fhe will be known 
 of what Branch of the Stem fhe is come from. 
 
 3. When a Coat of Arms furrounded with a Border is 
 marfhalled Pale ways with another, then that Part of the 
 Border which is next to the other Coat impaled with it muft 
 be exempted and not feen. 
 
 4. If a bordered Coat be marfhalled with other Coats 
 Quarterly, then fhall no Part of the Border be omitted, but 
 the Border ftiall environ the fame Round. Having treated, 
 I think, fufficiently of the feveral Ways of marfhalling Hus- 
 bands and Wives Arms, I fhall now proceed to treat of the 
 like Method of marfhaliing Arms of Offices. 
 
 CHAP.
 
 C H A P. VI. 
 
 Of Offices Ecckfiaflical and 
 Civil. 
 
 TH E Enfigns and Badges of Ecclefiaftical Fun&ions or 
 Offices, were anciently ufed in adorning the Shields 
 of Arms of thofe in Office : The Popes began upon 
 their Difference for Precedency with the Patriarchs of 
 Conftantwopkp afliiming the Keys as the Badges of their 
 Office, to Ihew they were St. Veters Succeflbrs, but they 
 never mar/hailed them in the Shield with their own Arms 
 which they carried in an Oval one, after the Torm of a 
 Gtriouche 9 which they adorned by placing the Keys in Saltir 
 behind the Shield, the Papal Mitre above, with Angels at 
 the Sides holding Staves with Three Traverfes, and thefe are 
 called the Pontifical Enfigns, which {till adorn the Paternal 
 Arms of the Popes -, this Practice of Trimming is faid to begin 
 about the End of tke Eighth Century, under the Emperor 
 Phocas, as Theodore Hoppingiw obferves: Cardinals, Bt/bopi, 
 Abbots^ Priors, and ether Church Officers, began aft erwai ds 
 in Imitation of the Popes, to adorn their Shields of Arms 
 with Hats, Mitres, Crofers, and Croft Staves, and a long 
 Time after thefe Prelates, in Imitation of the Laicks, when 
 Marfoalling was in Ufe, began to take fome remarkable 
 Figures of their Offices, and to marfhal them with their 
 Paternal Ones, after the ordinary Method now in Ufe ; as, 
 
 K 2
 
 7 6 O/ Offices Ecclefiafiical and Civil. Chap. VI. 
 
 by Jsnfalement^Coufee^ per Fefs, Quarterly >, of which 
 I lhall add a fe\v Inftances of the Practice of Prelates abroad, 
 and then return tp thofein Britain. 
 
 Parti, by Impalement as before of Husband and Wife, 
 but with this Difference, the Arms of Office are placed on 
 the right Side of the Shield, Parti with the Paternal Arms 
 of thofe in Office. And tho'a Bilhop or any other Prelate be 
 called Marittf* Ecdefa, the Husband of the Church, by the 
 Canon Law, yet he is but one, in a figurative Speech, and 
 the Church's Arms take Place as more Noble, as alfo 
 do thofe of fecular Offices, both of which I {hall add fome- 
 Examples afterwards. 
 
 The fecond Metl>od of Prelates marflialiing their Arms 
 by Way of Coupes that is parted per Fefs, by dividing the 
 Shield into two equal Parts horizontally, place the Coat of 
 Office above, and that, of the Incumbent below, a frequent 
 Practice in Italy. 
 
 The third Method by Quartering, is done by z Parti and 
 Coupee Line 2 dividing the Shield into four Quarters, which is 
 frequently made ufe of by the French and Germans, efpecially 
 when thofe High-Church-Men are Temporal Princes, as the 
 Ecciefiaftick Peers of France^ the Atcbbijbop and Duke of 
 Iklmms, for his Office carries Az-ur, Scmee Flower de Lifes, 
 Or, aCrofs Gules. 
 
 The Bifliop and Duke of Langres, Azur t Semetflower ds 
 Lifts Or, a Saltier Gules. 
 
 The Biihop of Law, Setnee- of France, a Of o fur in fate 
 Gules. 
 
 The Bilhop, Count of Btwvaife, Or, a Crofs Gules can- 
 tcncd with four Keys of the lafl^ &c. 
 
 Which Arms of Offices are quartered in the firft and fourth 
 Quarters with the Paternal ones of thofein Office. 
 
 The three Archbifhops Electors of the Empire do alfb 
 marfhal their Arms of Office, with their Paternal ones, 
 which are fometimes placed by Way of Surtcut y upon the 
 
 Account
 
 Chap. VI. Of Offices Ecclefiaflical and Ci<vil~ 77 
 
 Account of many Coats of Offices quartered together, 
 
 The Archbiihop and Elector of Mayence, (or Mentz) Great 
 Chancellor of the Empire in Germany, carries Qiiarterly Fir/I 
 and Fourth Gules,, a Wheel with fix Spokes Cr, for his Epif. 
 copal See, Second and Third, the paternal Arms of tbe.Bi- 
 Ihop in PoiTeffion. The Wheel is floried to have been a$ 
 firft ailumed by one Villegefe, who was chofen Archbiihop 
 for hii eminent Piety, and he out of Humility, being the Son 
 of a Wbeel-wright, took the Wheel, which his Succeifors 
 have continued for the Arms of that See. 
 
 The Aichbiihops of Irenes Great Chancellors of the Em* 
 pire in France, and Electors, have been in Ufe to carry Four 
 Coats of Offices, thus ("as by Jacob Imbaff ) Quarterly, Firfi^ 
 Argent a Croft Gules, for the Arch-See oi Trews. Second, 
 Gules, a PafthalLamb proper, ftandugupon a Mount in Bafe 
 Vert, carrying a Hag over its Shoulder,, as Abbot of Prumia. 
 Third, Gules a Caftle Argent inafoned Sable, lunnounted of a 
 Crofier in Pale~> and below a Crown Or, as Prepofitor and 
 Overfeer of Wiffenberg. Fourth, Azur a Crofs Argent, as 
 Bifhop of Spha, and over all, by way of Surtcut, an 
 Efcutcheon of the paternal Arms of the Archbiihop for the 
 Time. 
 
 The Archbiihop of Cologn, Great Chancellor of .the Em* 
 pire for Italy, and Elector, carries, (as in the Book, titled, 
 Jeu de Armories} Quarterly firft Argent, a Crojs Sable, for that 
 See. 2. Gulef, a young Horfe Effi-ay Argent, for Weftphaha. 3. 
 Argent three Men's 'Hearts Gules, for theDutchy tfEx&ren. 
 4. Argent, an Eagle display* d Gules, for the Dutch y dLAwerf- 
 bcrg, and by way of Surtout the Arms of the prefent Arch- 
 biihop, being 'thofe. of Bavaria and the Palatinate, 
 quartet ly, as a Son of that Family. 
 
 Mencflricr tells us, that at Ausburg, Ratisbon, Cologn, and 
 many other Places in Germany, inferior Church Officers, fuch 
 as Abbots, Abbeffes,. Priors, &c. are in life not only to impale 
 
 but
 
 78 Of Offices Ecdefiaftical and Civil. Chap. VI. 
 
 but quarter the Arms of Offices with thofe of their Families ; 
 and in his Treatife of his True Art of Blazon, fpeaking of 
 the Arms of Communities , fays, they were taken up by Reli- 
 gious Orders to diflinguifh themfelves from one another, in 
 Imitation of the Laicks in diftinguifhing their Families, and 
 that almoftno Religious Fraternity want Signs and Marks to 
 diftinguiih. them. 
 
 As for thofe Orders of Knighthood, which are both Spiri- 
 tual and Temporal, fuch as the Knights Templars, and Hofpi- 
 talers, they compofe, impale, or quarter the Arms of their re- 
 fpe&ive Orders., as do at prefent the grand Matters of the 
 Knights of Malta, who quarter in the firft Place the Arms 
 of that Order, being Gules a Crofs Argent, with their paternal 
 ones; but the Knights of that Order, in Diftinction from the 
 Grand Mailer, do not quarter, but compose them with their 
 own, by placing them in Chief, or on a Chief, which has oc- 
 cafioned one Goat of Arms to have two Chiefs, the one 
 above the other. 
 
 But to come home to Britain, with fome Obfervesof the 
 ancient and modern Practice of our Prelates in Scotland, in 
 carrying of their Arms on their Seals of Office and on other 
 Places, I obferve, of Old they neither did compofe, impale 
 nor quarter their Enfigns 0f Office with their paternal ones, 
 "till after the Reformation from the Church of Rome; for 
 before, their Seals of Arms were form'd after the Fafhion of 
 oblong "Ovals, upon which are only to be feen the Front if- 
 pieces of Churches, with the Image of their Patron Saints, 
 {landing in the Porches, or in fine carved Niches, and below 
 them fmall triangular Shields, with the Incumbent Prelate's 
 Arms, fornetimes adorned with Mitre, Crofier, or Crofs- 
 ftaff, of which I fhall here add fome Inftances. 
 
 I have feen feveral Seals of the Archbijhops of St. Andrews, 
 which have the Image of St. Andrew with his Croft, (land- 
 ing in the Porch of a Church, and below his Feet a little 
 Shield with the paternal Arms of the Archbiihop thereon, as 
 
 eipecialiy
 
 Chap. VI. Of Offices Ecclefiaftical and Cm'/. 79 
 
 efpecially that of William Archbifhop of that See, in the 
 Reign of Robert the Bruce, has on his Shield 'three Cinque- 
 foils or Frazers, being of the Name ofFrazer, and the Shield 
 timbred with a Mitre below the Feet of St. Andrew. 
 
 I have feen in the Hands of Mr. George Crawford, a Fa- 
 mous Genealogift and Antiquary, an Indent er between the 
 Bidi and Mighty Princefs Jean, by the Grace of God 
 Queen of Scotland, (therein fo defign'd, being Widow of 
 King Barnes I. and Mother of King Raines II. Daughter to 
 John Earl of Somerfet) and Sir Alexander Li-vingfton of Cal- 
 lendar, anent the Delivery of the young King's Perfon, to be 
 kept by the faid Sir Alexander in the Caftle of Stirling, of 
 the Date the 4th of September, Anno 1439. to which are 
 appended the Seal of the Queen, (of which before) ieveral 
 other Noble Barons and the following Prelates Seals. 
 
 The Seal of John Bilhop of Glasgow, had the Image of 
 St. Mungo (landing in a Portico of the Church, and below 
 his Feet the Shield of Arms of that Prelate, charged with 
 three Bars, to fhew he was of the Name of Cameron, which 
 was alfo timbred with a Mitre, and at the Side^ ot the Shield 
 were two Saliuns with Rings in their Mouths $ and the Le- 
 gend round the Seal 3 Sigillum Joannis Epijcopi Glafguen. 
 [Fig. io. Plate 2. j And the fame Arms are cut in Stone 
 with a Salmon below tie Shield,, which are to be feen on the 
 Veftry of the Church of Glafgow, which that Bifhop buiir. 
 He was defcended of the Qamerons of Penlfoire, being 
 educate to the Church, and put into Orders^ and for his 
 Learning preferred to be Provoft of the Collegiat Church 
 of 'Linduden, and being qualified for a higher Employment, 
 was immediately upon the Return of King James I. made 
 Secretary to that Prince, and Keeper of the Pi ivy Seal; in 
 which Station having, no doubt, ferved that Prince with 
 great Fidelity, in 1425. he promoted him to the Epifcopal 
 See of Glajgow, and to be Lord Chancellor of Scotland, 
 
 in
 
 $0 Of Offices Ecdefiajlical and Cm/. Chap. VI. 
 
 in which high Offices he continued till the Death of the 
 King, Anno 1437. which he himfelf furvived Nine Years, 
 and was a great Benefactor to the Church ot'Glafgow': He 
 died Anno 1446. Mr. Geotge Buchanan, and Bilhop Spo- 
 lifwocd copying from Buchanan, fay, Bilhop Came remade a 
 very fearful Exit, and endeavours to give the World a very 
 ill Character of him; but 'tis with the greateft Difficulty I 
 can believe he wasTuch a Manas they reprefent him, in re- 
 gard our excellent King James I. wbo. was a very good Judge 
 of Men, employ 'd him immediately in his Service, and con- 
 ferred the higheft Office in tire State upon him, as well as 
 the fecond Place in the Church, which we may very reaibn- 
 ably fuppofe from his long Continuance in bo'th, he filled 
 them with eminent Sufficiency ; and the Cartulary of Gla'gow, 
 where there is a pretty exact Account of the Obits of the 
 Bifhops of that See, Jo not make Mention of any fuch 
 difmal End of theBiihop, as my Friend Mr. Crawfotd infor- 
 med me, upon lusPerufalof the Obituary of the Metropo- 
 litan See of Glafgow. A more full Account of which, and 
 of Brfhop Cameron, I have feen in aManufcript in his Hands 
 compofed by himfelf, entitled, Reliquitf [antti Quintigerni. 
 
 The Seal of John Bifhop of Murray, had only the Image 
 of a Saint^ with a Crofs ftanding in the Porch of a Church, 
 Slid no Shield with his Arms. 
 
 That of John Bifliop of tioff, had a Btfbof with a Mitre 
 m his Head, flanging in a Porch of a Church, and below a 
 Shield charged with a Bull's Head caboffed, being of the Name 
 of Turnbull, his paternal Figure. 
 
 The other Seal appended was that of Michael Bi/hop of 
 Ttunblain, which was round, and had only a formal Shield, 
 with a Cheveron charged with three Stars, as I could obferve 
 being fomewhat defaced, the Arms of the Name of Ker 
 or Ochiltry. 
 
 Befides thefe, I have feen feveral other Bifhops Seals after 
 the Tame Form with their Shields of Arms, below the Images 
 
 of
 
 Ciiap. VI. Of Offices Ecdefiaflical and Chi!. fc'r 
 
 of Saints or Mitred Bifhops fupported by Angels, and adorned 
 -by Mitres or Crofiers. 
 
 The Seal of Andrew Commendator of Jedburgh, (in the 
 Cuftody of Mr. James Ander\on : upon which there is'the 
 linage of a Saint (landing in a fine carved Nhh, on the Foot 
 ,ot which is his Shield ot Arms, Quarterly firjt and fourth a 
 Lion hanipant ; fecond and third, three Peppingpcs, he being 
 of the Name of Home, and behind the Shield a Crofter tur- 
 ned to the: Right, 
 
 On the Buildings of Churche?, we find only the paternal 
 Arms -of ~ Bifhops and Abbots fbmetimes- ornamented with 
 Mitres and Crofters, as thofe of Gavin Dunbar Archbifhop 
 of Glafgow being only three Cujhecns within a double Trejfitre 
 counterflowmd, for his Arms. And on the Wall that furrounds 
 the Caftie of Glalgow, are on feveral Places the Arms of 
 James Betcn the laft Romijh Bifhopoi that See, being thefe 
 ot Betcn quartered with Balfour, as a Nephew of Beton 
 of Balfour y and below thefe Arms is a Salmon with a Ring 
 in in Mouth, which was a Ifo carried by feme of his P're- 
 deceflors Bifhops of that PLce, to perpetuate a Miracle faid 
 to be pei formed by St. Mungo, Patron-Saint ot the Church 
 of. Gla'pow. 
 
 On the beautiful Abbay of Paifly are tiie Arms of the 
 Abbot, George Shaw, Ihree coveted Cups with a Crofter be- 
 hind the Shield, he was a Brother of Shaw of Sauchy. On 
 the Abbay of Holy-rood houle are to be teen the Arms of the 
 Abbot Ankbcdd Crawford Trealum- to King Jawcs III. 
 a Brother of Gvwford of Htming^ which are only hb pa- 
 ternal Bearing, viz. a Fe r s Er mi;; with a Star in Chief, and 
 the Shield adorned with a Mitre. 
 
 By all the Enquiry I can make, I find none of our Roinijh 
 Prelates ever mar/hailed the Figures of their refpective Sees y 
 ( I mean the Images of their Patron-Saints, their Crojfes, or 
 '-(uch remarkable Things belonging to them) with their pa- 
 ternal Bearings, by impairing or quartering them in one
 
 $2 Of Offices Ecclcfiaftical and Cm/. Chap. VI. 
 
 Shield, tho' they have adorned the Outer-fides of their 
 Shields with Mitres, Crofters, Keys, and pafloral Staves > fo 
 that ths Cuftom of marihalling Arms for Epifcopal- Sees 
 with the paternal ones of Bifhops, is no older than the Re- 
 formation from the iiomijh Church, and the Figures of which 
 they are formed and made up are taken from the old Seals, 
 inch as the Images of Saints andBifhops, their Croffes, Mitres, 
 Crofters, pa floral Staves, Keys,, and other fuch Things relating 
 to them, which will appear to the Curious by their Blazons, 
 a Few of which follow. 
 
 The Arms now ufed for the Archiepifcopal See of St. An~ 
 drcws,Me,Azur,a St. Andrew'/ Croft (a Saltier) Argent, t&ken 
 ffom the old Seal of that See before defcribed, having St. 
 Andrew holding fuch a Crofs, which have been impaled 
 with the Arms of thofe that have been in Office, as lately 
 with thefe of the moft Reverend Father in G O D, James 
 Sharp, D. D. by Divine Providence Lord Archbifhop of 
 St, Andrews, Prim at of all Scotland, being, Argent, a Feft 
 Azur betwixt two crofs Crojlets fitcbed in Chief, and a Mollet 
 in Bafe Sable, as in Sir George Mackenzie's Science of He- 
 rauldry. 
 
 The Archiepifcopal See of the Church of Glafgow has now 
 for Arms., Argent, a Tree growing out of a Mount Vert, with 
 a Bell hanging on a Branch, and a Salmon lying Fefs-wayt 
 thwart the Trunk of the Tree, with a Ring in its Mouth pro* 
 per. The Salmon, as I obferved before, was carried by the 
 Romifh Prelates at the Sides and below the Shield > thefe 
 Arms have been impaled by the A rchbifhops of that See, 
 and of late with the Arms of the moft Reverend Father in 
 GOD Alexander Cairncrofs, by Divine Providence Lord 
 A rchbiiliop ot Glafgow, whofe Arms are. Argent, a Stag's 
 Head trazd, with a Crofs pattee fitchie betwixt his Attire 
 Gules, [Fig. n. Plate 2.] He was Reprefentative of the 
 Families of Cairncrofs of Balmajhanan in the North, and of 
 Colmflay in the South ; which two Baronies he fold in his 
 
 Lifetime :
 
 Chap. VI. Of Offices Ecclefiafiical and Cm/. 83 
 
 Lifetime : One of his Progenitors was Robert Caimcrofs of 
 Colmflay, Treafurer to King James V. 
 
 The Biihoprick of Galloway has for Arms the Image of 
 St. Niman, holding in his right Hand a Croficr. 
 
 The Biihoprick of Dumblain, a Saltier ingraffd. 
 
 The Biihoprick of Argyle, Azur two Crofters in Sahkr 
 e^ and in chief a Mitre Or. 
 
 The Arms of the Bifhoprick of Rofs, are two Men, the 
 one on the Right representing St. Boniface in a white Habit- t 
 bis Arms crop on his Breaftj the other, a Bi/hop pointing to 
 St. Boniface with his right Hand, and in his Left holding a 
 Crojier Or, with a Mitre on his Head. Which Arms of thefe 
 Bilhopricks are impaled with thefe Arms of thofe in 
 Office. 
 
 The Bifhoprick of Edinburgh was creeled out of the Bi- 
 flioprick of St. Andrews by King Charles I. Anno 1633. fo 
 that, that See hasalmoft the fame Arms with St. Andrews, 
 T/3. Azur a St. Andrew'; Crop, and in chief a Mitre Or, 
 impaled with the Arms of the Right Reverend and very 
 worthy Dr, Alexander Rofe^ the only furviving Prelate of the 
 Fourteen Bifhops of Scotland before the Revolution, being 
 Or, a Boar^ Head cooped Gult^betwecn three water Budgets 
 Sable t within a Border Azur charged with Cmquefoils Argent, 
 (fee the Seal of Office, Plate 2. fig. 12.) dekended of the 
 Jiofes of Kilra'vock. 
 
 The Bifhopricks in England have even fuch other Arms, 
 as thefe ot the Archiepifcopal See of Canterbury, has Azur~ 9 
 a paftoral Staff in pale Argent, enfigrfd with a Crofs pat tee 
 Or, fiirmounted of an Episcopal Pale of the 2 d, edged and frin- 
 ged of the $d, changed with four Croffes fitc bed Sable. 
 
 The Archiepifcopal See of York, Gules, two Key sin Saltier 
 addoffe Argent. 
 
 The Epifcopal See of Chefler, Gules, three Mitres with 
 their Labels Or, 
 
 L 2
 
 84 Of Offices Ecclefiaftical and Civil. Chap. VI. 
 
 Thefe of the See of Norwich, Azur, three Mitres with 
 their Labels Gr. 
 
 ' The See of Carlijle, Argent, on a Croft Sable, a Mttretyith 
 Labels Or. 
 
 Thee See of Peterborough, Gules, two Keys addofje in Sal- 
 tier, cantoned with four crofs Crojlets boutcny Or. 
 
 The See of Landcff, in South-Wales, Cable two Crofiers-. 
 in. Saltier addofje the. Dexter Or, fitrmounted of the Swifter 
 Argent on a chief A.zur, three Mitres with their Labels of 
 the fecond. 
 
 The See of, Salisbury, Az-ur, our Me/fed Lady -(the 
 Church being dedicated to her) crowned, holding the holy 
 Babe in her right Arm, and a Sceptre with her left Hand, all 
 Ot\ All which Enfigns are impaled with the paternal Arms 
 of thofe in Office. 
 
 So much then for Ecclefiaftical Arms, I lhall now proceed 
 to the Arms of fecular Offices. 
 
 Seculars who enjoy high Offices C/T/7 or Politick, impale 
 or quarter the Arms of their Officer with their own. 
 
 The Electoral Princes of the Empire quarter in their 
 Shields of Arms, the Arms or Badges of their Offices, being 
 the Figures of the Regalia they carry before the Emperor, 
 by vertue of their, highPofts, as Bechnannttf fays, Differt. 8. 
 Cap. 5. In inftgnibi^' 'fuis Secular es dmodiuih iftud inferunt, 
 cui ratione offidi portando defiinati. funt. 
 
 So the King of Bohemia, as 'principal Cupbearer to the 
 Emperor, charged the Breaft of his Lion with a Cup; and the 
 Family of Carnagy, now Earls of Southcsk, have been in ufe 
 alfo to charge, the Breaft of their Blue Eagle with a Cup of 
 G^ld, being Cupbearers to our Kings. 
 
 The Duke of '"B&varia, a Shield Gules, charged with the 
 Jjtjf/rial Glob Or- y which he carries accolee with other two 
 Shields of his Arms. 1 he Duke of Saxony, the Sword of 
 Honour. BrandwbuYgh, the Sceptre The- Palatinate of- 
 
 the
 
 Chap. VI. Of Offices Ecdefiaftical and Civil. 85 
 
 the Rhine, the Imperial Crown , in diftind Quarters of their 
 Atchievments. 
 
 Many Civil and Politick Offices, which have Symbols and 
 Badges, iuch as the Mari/bal's Batons., thcConftable's Swords ^ 
 the Admiral's Anchors, the Mafter Houjhold's Batons, the 
 Chamberlains Keys, &c. are not placed within the Shield of 
 Arms of thoie in Office, but at the Back, Sides, or Foot of 
 the Shields ; of which more fully I intend to Jpeak in the 
 Treatife of Exterior Ornaments. 
 
 To put an End to this Chapter, I fligll only /peak of the 
 Arms of the Herauld Offices in Scotland and England,,. \ 
 
 The Arms of the Herauld Offi.e in Scotland are now, 
 Urgent, a Lion jeiant full-faCd Gules, (the Creft of the Royal 
 Atchievment of Scotland] holding in his dexter Paw a Iktftle 
 flipped Vert, m tie Sinifter an Efcutchcon of the fecond, and 
 on a chief Azure a St. AndrewV Crofs of the fir ft. Which 
 Arms are impaled on the right Side, with the paternal Bear- 
 ing of Sir Alexander Erskin of Cainbo, the prefent Lion King 
 at Arms, being thefe of the Earl of Mar, with a Crefcent 
 for Difference, as a Cadet of the Family. This Seal of 
 Office feems to be no older than himfelf, for his Father Si? 
 Charles, aHo Lion King at Arms^ had on his Seal appended 
 to Patents of Arms given out by him, only hb paternal Arms, 
 and any particular Seal or-Badge our principal Heiaulds had 
 befbie, was the Sovereign Atchievment of the Kingdom, 
 which was hung by a Chain of Gold about the Neck of the 
 principal Herauld, and on the Breafts of his Brethren He- 
 raulds and Purfuivants, by a Ribban, as their Cbgnifance&nd 
 Badge-, and the fame- was praclifed by the Heraulds v in 
 England. 
 
 The principal Heraulds in England in the Reign of Queen 
 Elizabeth, and efpecially the Garter King at Arms, wore a 
 Badge of Gold -daily, whereon were enamled only the So- 
 vereign's Arms, as Afomol in his Inftitution of the Garter, 
 Pag. 2 08. and 253. and had no proper Seal for ..the .Office^ 
 
 till
 
 86 Of Arms of Alliances. Chap. VII. 
 
 till Sir Edward Walker, when Garter King at Arms obtain- 
 ed Licenfe from that Queen, to diftinguiih himfelf from the 
 other Kings at Arms, to impale St. George's Arms, i)iz. Ar~ 
 gent, a Crojs Gules, on the right Side, with thofe of the So- 
 vereign on the Left, and about that Time the Seal of the 
 Office was formed thus, Argent, a Crofs Gules, and on a chief 
 Azur, a Crown Imperial, environed with aGarter buckkd and 
 rioted betwixt a Lion faffant guardant, and a Tlower-de-lis 
 Or, which were impaled with the Arms of Walker, as they 
 were afterwards with theie of his Succeflbrs in that 
 Office. 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 Of Arms of Alliances, with the 
 Method of Marfhalling them 
 and others Quarterly. 
 
 RMS of Alliances^ are thefe offuch Families, whofe 
 Heirejjes have been marry 'd with other Families, and 
 taken up by their Iffue, to fhew their Defcent Pa- 
 iernal and "Maternal, from both the Families; by which 
 Means the Memory of many Ancient and Noble Families, 
 extinct in the Male-Line, is preferved and convey 'd to Po- 
 fterity; and this is one of the principal Reafons of Marlkal-
 
 Chap. VII. Of Arms of Alliances. 87 
 
 ling, or orderly difpofing of feveral Coats of Arms pertaining 
 to diftinft Families in one Shield, which Pradice is frequent 
 with us, aud in other Nations. But before I proceed to 
 illuftrate the Practice by Examples, I {hall Ihew here the 
 Method of marfhalling Arms quarterly, with us and the Eng~ 
 lijb. 
 
 A Quartered Coat, is when the Shield is divided into four 
 Quartern, by a perpendicular and horizontal Line, and fome- 
 times again theie Quarters are alfo divided into as many 
 Areas , by the fame Lines, which are fili'd up with the Arms 
 of different Families upon feveral Occaiions, by Antiquaries 
 and Lawyers, called, Lumulatio Armorum ; the ancient He- 
 raulds Latin'd quartered Arms, Scutum quarteri at urn, and the 
 Modern, Scutum quadripartitum, and others, with Mr. Gib- 
 bon an Engtijk Herauld, Scutum in quatuor panes lineis ad 
 cruets modum duftis fetiuw, after fome old He'raulds, who 
 blazon'd a quartered Shield farted per croft. When Heraulds 
 fpeak of one of thefe Quarters, they call it in Latin Qttar- 
 teria. Chifflctius and Vvedius make ufe of the Word Qua- 
 drans-, Imhoff, Quadra, and others, Area, for a. Quarter. 
 
 Sir John Pern gives us three forts of quarter'd Coats of 
 Arms ; the fir ft he calls a plain quartered Coat, the fecond 
 a quartered Coat, and the third a quarterly quartered Coat, 
 which I ihall here explain and illuftrate by Examples. 
 
 As to the Firft, a plain quartered Coat, is when the Field 
 is divided into four Quarters or Areas ^ and when the firftand 
 fourth Quarters contain one Coat of Arms, the fecorid and 
 third another j fo that there are but two different Arms twice 
 repeated in a quartered Shield, which, fays our Author, is 
 a (uitable Difpofition of the Arms of the Son and Heir of a 
 Gentleman who had to Wife an Heirefs, the Father's Arms 
 are placed in the firft and fourth quarters, and the Mother's 
 in the fecond and third. 
 
 Edward III. of England was the Fii ft of that Kingdom 
 who quartered his Arms with thofe of France- in the fecond 
 
 and
 
 88' Of Arms of Alliances. Chap. VII. 
 
 and third Quarters, as Arms of Alliance ', upon the' Account 
 his Motner ijabel was Daughter and Heir of Philip IV. of 
 trance, and of her three Brothers Charles IV. Philip V. 
 and Lewis XI. fucceflively Kings of France.) who died with- 
 out any lilue, their Couiin-german Philip dsValois^ asHeir- 
 rmle, fucceeded to the Kingdom, who, very unadvifedly I 
 think, as Edmund Howei tells s in his Hiftoryof England, 
 queftioned King Edward's AmbafTadors, who came to con- 
 gratulate his Acceflionto the Crown, why the King ofEng- 
 land placed the Leopards of that Kingdom in the 'firft Quar- 
 ter, before the Liliies of France in the fecond, To which 
 Sir John ^horditcb made Anfwer, That it was the Cuftoin 
 t>f the Times, to fet. the Titles and Arms of the Fathers 
 before thole of the Mothers, and which their King had in 
 Reafon and Duty done. From which it is to be oblerved, 
 that Arms of Alliance upon the account ot maternal Deicent, 
 were then quartered with the Paternal, which had the Pre- 
 cedency of the Maternal, and which is yet the ordinary Cu- 
 ftom in Europe, except for fome (pedal Reaions j of which 
 afterwards. 
 
 Tis aifo to bedbfe'rv'dj'that Edward III. of England, at 
 firft quartered the Arms of Trance WUM thbfe of his own, 
 upon no other Confederation but to {hew his maternal DC- 
 Jcent -, but afterwards, in the i4th Year of his Reign, when 
 he was encouraged by his Allies to claim the Kingdom of 
 France, in Right of his Mother, then he placed thofe of 
 Prance, as Arms of Dominion and Preierifion, in the firft Quar- 
 ter, before the Arms of England, which his Socceffors corr- 
 tinued, and of which more particularly afterwards. To 
 know tnen upon what Account Arms are quartered, 'tis ne- 
 ceflary to coniidef their Situation in the Shield. 
 
 About the latter End of this King's Reign, as the Englifh 
 Herauldsobferve, his Subjects began, in Imitation of him, 
 to quarter with their own Arms Coats of Alliances. John 
 of Pembroke, who married Margaret youngeft
 
 Chap. VII. Of Arms of Alliances. %$ 
 
 Daughter of Edward III. was the firft Subjeft in England^ 
 fays Sandford in his Genealogical Hiftory of that Kingdom, 
 who, in Imitation of his King, had quartered Arms, T/Z. 
 firft and fourth, Or, a Manch Gules, fecondand third B any 
 of twelve Pieces Argent and Azure, eight Martlets Orleways 
 Gules, as Arms of Alliance with the Family of Valance, and 
 which quartered Coat he impaled with the Arms of his 
 Countefs, which were then the fame with her Father's, be- 
 ing France and England quarterly. 
 
 AJhmole, in his Inftitutions of the Order of the Garter, Chap. 
 25. Se&, 2. fpeaking of the Order of placing the Arms of 
 the Knights-Companions of that Order, upon their Stalls, at 
 Windfor, fays, at firft they were only their paternal ones 
 fingly, and without Quartering*, but towards the Beginning 
 of King 'Henry V's Reign, they began to add their Quarter- 
 ings, as may appear, fays our Author from the Scutcheons 
 of ~Hugh Lord Burnet, who died Anno 9. Henry V. Sir Lewis 
 Robeffart, Lord Bourchier, Robert Lord Willoughby y and 
 others ; yet the placing of their quartered Arms there (Jays 
 he) was not generally pra&ifed, but left to the Pleafure of 
 the Knight-Companions. 
 
 The fame may be faid of the Practice of our great Fami- 
 lies in Scotland, who did not all begin at one Time to quar- 
 ter their Arms, with other Coats, upon the account of Alliance 
 or other Confideration, but fome iboner and fome later, as 
 was their Pleafure to fliew their Alliances, and other Pre- 
 tenfions, by marfhalling other Arms with their own. 
 
 The firft Practice of Bartering I have met with upon 
 Seals with us, was in the Reign of Robert II. who was 
 crowned at Scoon, 2yth of 'March 1371. and, as I have faid 
 before, his Sons then, and Lejly, who married the Heirefs of 
 Rofs, with others, began to marflial their Arms with othei 
 ones : So was it alfo that David Lindfay of Crawford, who 
 was the firft Earl of Crawford, affum'd the Coat of Aber- 
 nethy, and quartered it with his own, upon the account he 
 
 M was
 
 9o Of Arms of Alliances. Chap. VII. 
 
 was defcended of that Family by the Mother-fide ; for his 
 Great-grandfather Sir David Lindfay, in the Reign of Ro- 
 bert I. married one of the three Co-heirs of Alexander Lord 
 Abernetky, whofe Arms were, Or, a Lion Rampant Gules 
 brufed, with a Ribbon (or Bendlet) Sable., which the flrft 
 Earl ^Crawford quartered with his own, upon his Seal of 
 Arms, which have ever fince been continued by the Family, 
 viz-. Quarterly i ft and qth Gules , a Pels cheqitee Argent and 
 Azure - 3 -id and $d, the above Coat of Abernethy. 
 
 Upon the Information of a Noble Lord, I affirm 'd in my 
 Effay of Marks of Cadency, that the Ribbon or Bendlet 
 which brufed the Lion of Abernethy, was not in the Coat 
 of the forefaid Lord Abernethy, and that he carried only a 
 Lion without the Ribbon or Bendlet,znd that his natural Son 
 was the Firft that afliim'd the Ribbon, which I find is not true, 
 and I do here retraci it,as I am willing to do any other Efcape 
 I haveorfliall happen to make; for I have fince feen,and had 
 in my Cuftody, a Charter of Hugh Abernethy, Father of Lord 
 Alexander, in the Keign of King Alexander III. to which 
 was appended his Seal ot Arms, with a Lion brufed with a 
 Ribbon or Bendlet, which was not a Mark of ^legitimation 
 in thefe Times. 
 
 The other two CoheirefTes of the above Alexander Lord 
 Abernethy, were married to the Progenitors of the Duke of 
 Douglafs and Lejly Earl of Rothcfs; but thefe two Families 
 did not for a long Time after the Earl of Crawford marfhal 
 the Arms of Abernethy with their own, as they have done 
 fince j but efpecially the Family of Rothejs carry 'd only the 
 fingle Coat of Lefly, till of hte, as I am inform'd by Mr. 
 George Crawford,' who has feen the Writs and Seals of that . 
 Family, whofe Blazon I fhall here add, being Quarterly ift 
 and qth Urgent on a Bend kzur three Buckles Or, for Lefly $ 
 id and $d Cr, a Lion Rampant Gules bruifed, with a Ribbon 
 Sable, for Abernethy, upon the Account forefaid. 
 
 The
 
 Chap. VII. Of Arms of Alliances. 9 i 
 
 The great and illuftrious Houfe of Douglafs, for what I 
 have feen, had no quartered Coats before William the fiift 
 Earl of Douglajs, married Margaret Daughter of Donald, 
 Sifter and fole Heir at luft to her Brother Ihomat Earl of 
 Mar i for before when he was Lord Doitglafs only, and Ba- 
 ron of Cavers, and before this Match, he had only his {ingle 
 paternal Coat on his Seal ot Arms, which I did fee appen- 
 ded to a Charter of his to the Abbacy of Melrofs, of the 
 Church of Meikle Cavers, (in the Hands of Mr. David Simp- 
 fon Hiftoriographer, now penes Comitem de Morton) when 
 this Earl married Margaret Mar Countefs and Heirefs of 
 'Mar, he quartered then his paternal Coat of Douglajs in the 
 ?ft and 4th Quarters, being Argent, a Mans Heart Gules (not 
 enfign'd with a Crown, as now) and on a chef Azur three 
 Stars of the fafty and in the id and 3d Quarters, Azur, & 
 Bend betwixt fix crojs Crojlets fitched Or, for Mar. {Plate 2. 
 Tig. 13.] Which Arms I have feen on his Seal appended to 
 his Charter, dated at the Caftle cf Kildrutnmy, 26. July 
 1^77. wherein he is defign'd Earl of Douglafs and Mar, 
 granted to James Montealto, i. e. Mouat, of the Lands of 
 Eafter-poultf, lying in the Earldom of Mar and Shire of 
 Aberdeen i the Shield of Arms on the Seal wasCouchee, and 
 quartered, as I havefaid, with Douglafs 2nd Mar, fupported 
 by one Lion Jeiant holding up the Shield, his 'Head in a 
 'Helmet crefled with a Plum of feathers, and at each Side of 
 the Lion and Shield is a Tree growing out of a Mount, for 
 a Compartment, femee of crojs Crojlets, and on which Moun- 
 tain, as a Compartment, the right fide of the Shield refts. 
 
 This William firft Earl of Douglifs and Mar, had by his 
 firft Lady Margaret Heirefs of Mar, a Son Jams, and 
 Ifabel a Daughter, and by his 2d Lady a Daughter ot the 
 Earl of Manh, Anhbald Lord of Galloway > and by his 3d 
 [Wife Margaret Stewart, Daughter and Heir of John Stew- 
 art Earl of Angus, he had with her George the firft of the 
 
 of which in another Place: Which 
 M "2 wil\
 
 92 Of Arms of Alliances. Chap. VPI. 
 
 will appear by the Succefiion of Arms here, and by other 
 Evidents in the Ireatife of Peerage, now in the Prefc, by 
 the ingenious Mr. Crawford. 
 
 His Son James, fecond Earl of Douglafs and Mar, carried 
 for Arms, as his Father, Douglafs and Mar quarterly, as is 
 evident by his Seals, and he could not have carry'd Mar, if 
 he had not been the Son of Margaret Countefs of Mar. It 
 was this valiant Earl that overthrew ."Henry Piercy iirnamed 
 Hotfpurs, in a Combat at Newcafile, and fhortly after took 
 him and his Brother Ralph Prifoners in a Battle at Qtlerburn 
 in Riddejdale, which was Fought the 311* of July 1388. 
 where this Noble Earl died after the Battle in his Tent, and 
 was tranfported to theAbbay Church of Melwfs, and there 
 interred. 
 
 He had no lawful IfTue, but two natural Sons, of whom 
 immediately: He was fucceeded to the Earldom of Douglafs 
 by his Half-brother Archbald Lord of Galloway, and unto 
 the Earldom of Mar- by his full Sifter Ijabcl Dauglafs Coun- 
 tefs of Mar. 
 
 Archbald Earl of D'ouglafs and Galloway, car ry'el three 
 Coats quarterly, ift, Az-ur a Lion Rampant Argent, being 
 the Feudal Arms of Galloway ; 26, the Arms of Douglafs 
 as above, for his paternal Coat/; 3d, Azur three Mollets 
 Argent, the Arms of Dame Elizabeth Murray his Wife, 
 Daughter and Heir of Sir Thomas Murray Lord of Bothwel, 
 Pawtarius Scotia, and with her got the Lordihip of Both- 
 wel. The 4th Quarter as the ift. 
 
 It is to be obferved that this Earl, and his Father Earl 
 William, quartered their Wives Arms, being Heirefles, with 
 their own, whichfeemswas our ancient Pradice to Quarter 
 as well as to Marflial them, by Impalement, or by way of 
 biefcittckeon. As alfo.it is to be obferved, that this Earl 
 Archbald had nothing of Mar in his Arms, fo that they en* 
 tirely belonged to Ifabel his Half-filler.
 
 Chap. VII. Of Arms of Alliances. 9$ 
 
 Lady Ifabel D0#g/# // Countefs of Mar, marry 'd Alexander 
 Stewart Natural Son of Alexander Stewart of Badenoch Earl 
 Buchan, 4th Son of King Robert II. he is neverthelefs call'd 
 the eldeft Son of the Earl of Buchan.'m a Charter granted 
 to him Anno 1404. by his Lady \\abd Douglaft Countcfs of 
 Mar, by which Charter fhe gives him the Earldom of Mar 
 in Confident ion of the Marriage; and no doubt it was alfo 
 in Consideration of that Marriage that he's faid to be the 
 eldeft Son of his Father, which does not follow that he was 
 not a Baftard ; for if he had been a lawful Son he had cer- 
 tainly (ucceeded his Father in the Earldom of Bucban, which 
 Earldom went to John Earl of Bftchan before-mentioned, a 
 younger Son of Robert Duke of Albany. Alexander Stewart 
 Earl of Mar by Right of his Wife, as faid is, carry'd for 
 Arms, as on his Seal, which I have caufed here to be cut, 
 [Plate 2. Fig. i4/j Quarterly ift and 4th Or, a Feff cheques 
 Azur and Argent (the Arms of Stewart) between three open 
 Crowns Gulety which were the Figures of the Lordfhip of 
 Garrioch-, here he had no Mark of Illegitimation, which it 
 feems was difpenfed with. Second and 3d, the Arms of 
 Mar, 17/2. Azur, a Bend betwixt fix croft Crojlets fitched Or. 
 He was Commander in Chief at the Battle of Herlaw, An. 
 1411. He was a Man of great Honour, and an Ornament to 
 his Country: He died without Iffiie, Anno 143 6. and his 
 Memory ought to be perpetuate, the Earldom afterwards 
 fell into the King's Hands, 
 
 The Natural Sons of James the fecond Earl of Douglafe 
 and Mar, the one William got from his Father the Lands of 
 Drttmlangrig, Barony of Hawick, together with that of Sel- 
 kirk, which were confirmed to him by King James I. he a- 
 Rim'd, as Natural Children were then in ufe to do, his Fa- 
 ther's Arms Douglafs and Mar quarterly, as is evident by the 
 old Seals of the Family, with a Mark of Illegitimation for 
 a fhortTime, and then thefe Arms were furrounded with a 
 Border engrailed. Gules ^ and .alter wards wr>en the Fami-ly 
 
 was
 
 24 Of Anns of Alliance!. Chap. VII. 
 
 was honoured with the Title of Earl of Queensberry, by 
 K'mgCbatlcfl. 1633. they uled a />to BordurOr, in place 
 of the former. And King Charles II. when he honoured 
 the Family with the Title of Marquis of Qtteensberry, he 
 allow'd them to adorn the Border with the Double Treffure: 
 And King James VII. honoured that Family with the Title 
 of Duke of Queensbenq ; fo that that Family fo much ho- 
 noured by our Kings, carries quarterly ift and 4th, Argent 
 a. Man's Bean Gule s, enfignd with an Imperial Crown Or, 
 and on a chief Azur three Stars of the fir ft, for Douglafs , id 
 and 3d, Azur a Bend betwixt fix crofs Croflets filched Or, 
 for the Name of Mar, all within a Border of the loft, char- 
 ged with a double Treffure flower' d and counterflower d Gules. 
 
 From the other Natural Son of 'James Earl of Douglafs 
 and Mar, is defcended the honourable Family of Douglajs 
 of Cavers in Tiviotdale, it feems they have not been in ufe 
 'to quarter the Coat of Mar with Douglafs that I have obfer- 
 ved, but carried only the Coat of Douglafs within a Border 
 Azur. 
 
 The Dumbars Earls of Murray, were anciently in ufe to 
 quarter the Arms of Randolph with Dumbar; thefirftof them 
 was John, fecond Son to % hn Earl of March and Dumbar, 
 and his LzdyEgidia, Daughter and Heir of "Thomas Randolph 
 Earl of Murray ) LorJ okdnnandale&ndMani they carry f d 
 quarterly i ft and qth Gales, a Lion Rampant within a Border 
 Argent, charged with eight Rofcs of the fir ft, for Dumbar - 3 2d 
 and 3d, Or, three Cujhiom within a double Ireffure flower d 
 And countetflower'd Gules, for Randolph. 
 
 This laft Coat has been carry 'd by other Families as a feu- 
 dal one, of which afterwardsi but the Male Deicendants of 
 the Dumbars Exrls of Murray ^ as I obferv'd before, tho'they 
 always kept the Name of Dumbar, they carry 'd only the 
 Arms of Randolph, and ot late have quartered them with 
 Dumbar; the principal male Family defcended from Dumbars 
 Earls ot- Murray 9 is Dumbar of Weftfield, heritable Sheriff of
 
 Chap. VII. Of Anns -of Alliances. 9 $ 
 
 "Murray, who carries the quartered Arms as above blazoned, 
 IP late 3. Fig- 1 )'] from whom are feveral Families of that Name 
 defcended, who carry the fame Arms with fuitable Differen- 
 ces . Of whom in my former Treatife of Marks of Cadency. 
 
 The Family of Weews were alfo among the firft Barons 
 who cjuartered a Coat of Alliance with their own ; for in 
 the Year 1423. on the Seal of Sir Davy of the Weems, (as 
 he defigns himfelf) there are four Lions quarterly, firft and 
 fourth, for Wttim ; zd and $d for Glen of Inchmartin, which 
 were continued down to the prefent David Earl of Weeing 
 whofe Blazon is thus, Quarterly^ ift andqthOr, a Lion ram- 
 pant Gules, armed and languid Azur- 3 id and 3 d Argent, a 
 Lion rampant Sable, armedand langucd Gules, for the Name 
 of Glen, [Plate 3. fig. 6.] the Weems of Rear is a Cadet 
 of the Family of Weems, carry 'd of old, quarterly ift and 
 qth Weems, id and $dAzur, a Bend Argent, for marrying 
 the Heirefs of Eiffel of Rearis. 
 
 Rofs Lord Rofs, upon the account of Alliance, quarters 
 in the 2d Place with his own the Arms of Nlelvil, his Pro- 
 genitor, in the Reign of Robert II. marry 'd the Heirefs of 
 Metoil of That-ilk, in the Sheriffdom of Edinburgh', for 
 which his Family has been in ufe for a long Time to carry 
 quarterly ift and 4th Or a Cheveron cheque* Sable and Ar- 
 gent, betwixt three water Budgets of the jecond , id and 3d, 
 Gules, three Crefccnts within a Border Argent, charged with 
 eight Rofes of the firft, for Metoil of That-ilk. 
 
 The CoCkmms Lairds of Lanton, an ancient Knightly Fa- 
 mily, have been for a long Time in ufe to carry quarterly 
 ift and 4th, Argent^three Cocks Gules, the paternal Coat of 
 the Name; 2d and 3d, Gules, fix Mafcles Or, three, two 
 and one, for the Family of Weapont, whofe Heirefs Cockbwn 
 of That-ilk, marry'd in the Reign of Robert II. and got with 
 her the Lands of Lanton in the* Merfg. By this way of 
 Marfhaliing many Coats of Arms, the Sirnames of jnany 
 ancient Families now extinct are perpetuate, as that of
 
 Of Arms of Alliances. Chap. Vll. 
 
 Weapont, which was once a great and confiderable Family, is 
 now known in our Days by theCockburns, as alfo by the Arms 
 of the Earls of Roxburgh and Lothian, who carry M.afcles, 
 to fhevv their maternal Defcent from the Weaponts of Old. 
 
 The fecond Way of marfhalling Arms in one Shield, called 
 by Sir John Pern, a Quartered Coat, is, when there are 
 more than two Coats quartered together, then the fourth- 
 Quarter is not always the fame with the firft nor the third 
 Quarter.) the fame with the fecond, but different Arms, 
 which ihews the Bearers Alliances to feveral Families. 
 
 Campbel Earl of Broadalban, carries three Coats quarter- 
 ly, i ft, Girony of eight Pieces Or and Sable, his paternal Coat, 
 dekended of the Duke of Argylis Family; 2d, Argent, a 
 Galley Sable her Sails trucedup, and Oars in Aft ion, for Lorn $ 
 3d, Or., a Fefs cheques Azur and Urgent, as defcended of 
 one of the HeirefTes of Stewart of Lorn j 4th as the ift. 
 
 Home of Wedderburn, an ancient Family in the Merfs^ 
 carries three Coats quarterly, id, Vert, a Lion rampant Ar- 
 gcnt, armed and langued Gules, for Home } 26, Argent, three 
 Peppingoes Vert, as deicended of the Heirefs of Pepdie of 
 Dunglafs.; 3d, Argent, a Croft ingr ailed Azur, as defcended 
 of Sinclair Heirefs of Polwatt. [Plate 3. Fig. 7.] Many 
 Cadets of this Family carry ftill quartered Coats, of which 
 I have given a particular Account in my former E(Tay on 
 Marks of Cadency. 
 
 Home of W^hitefidd, Vert^ a Lion rampant Argent armed 
 and langed Gules within a Border Or, charged with nine Foun- 
 tains proper -, ad. Argent thm Peppingoes Vert, for Pepdie; 
 3d., Argent, a Stag's Head eraz'd, with a Crofs patee fit chic 
 betwixt his Attires, Gules, -for Cairncrojs, his Mother being 
 the only Sifter and Heir to Mr. Alexander Cairncrofs Arch- 
 bifliop of Glafgow, who died unmarried, to whofe Fortune 
 his Nephew Whitefield fucceeded. [Plate 3. Fig. 8.] 
 
 The Stewarts Earls ofTraquair, carries four Coats quar- 
 " tedy, l# 3 Stewart ; 2d, Buchan, as defcended of a younger- 
 
 Son
 
 Chap. VII. Of Arms of Alliances. 9-7 
 
 Son of Stezvarts of Buchan, a Branch of the Stewart Earls of 
 AtJbo/j 3d, Sable, a Mollet Argent , and 4th, Argent, an 
 Orle Gules, and in chief three Martlets Sable, for marrying 
 one of the HeirefTes of Rutherfoord of That-ilk, in the Reign 
 of King James IV. 
 
 Quartered Arms have fometimes an 7*/btf cto furmount- 
 ing them., in the Centre, which contain Arms of Alliance, 
 Paternal or Feudal ones ; wh ich little Shield, or Inefcutchem, 
 was called of old by our Heraulds, a Moyen in Pefi ; the 
 Englifo, as before obferved, called it an Inefcutcheon, or E- 
 fcutcheon of Pretence , and by the French, a Surtout, becaufe 
 it covers fome Part of all the four Quarters , and theLatines 
 fay, MedU regioni incumbit parmula. 
 
 As for the Antiquity of bearing an Inefcutcheon over Arms, 
 we find it anciently ufed by the Emperors of Germany; for 
 they alwas placed an Inefcutcheon of their paternal Coat on 
 the Breaft of the fatperial Eagle, to fb.ew that they were 
 Elective, and out of what Family. 
 
 Guillim obferves, that in the Reign of Eichard II. of 
 England, Simon Burly bare over his own Arms an Inefcut* 
 cheon of the Arms of HuJJay. The firft Bearing of an Inef- 
 cutcheon over Arms thztSandford gives us, is that of Richard 
 Duke of York, who in the Year 1442. carried quarterly quar- 
 tered, i ft, France and England quarterly, with a Label of 
 three Points Argent, charged with nine Torteauxes $ id, Ca- 
 ftile and Leon quarterly j 3d, 'Mortimer and Burgh quarterly; 
 and 4th as the ift: "Which Firft were his paternal Arms, as 
 defcended of Edward III. and the 3d Quarter was his ma- 
 ternal ones, and over all an Inefcutcheon Gules, three Lions 
 paffant guardant Or, within a Border Urgent, for Holland, 
 being thefe of his Grandmother Eleanor Countefs of 
 March. 
 
 The ancienteft Bearing of an Inefcutcheon or Surtout, that 
 I have met with, was on the Seal of Arms of John Earl of 
 f landers, Son and Heir of Philip the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, 
 
 N
 
 9 8 Of Arms of Alliances. Chap. VII. 
 
 and his Wife Margaret Conntefs and Heirefs of Flanders, 
 whofeArms were dimidiated, as I have given them before in 
 Plate 2. Fig. 2. This Earl ^bhn carried the Arms of his Father, 
 Burgundy Modern and 'Aiicient, quarterly; and the Amis of 
 his Mother, being the Arms of Flanders in an Inefcutcheon 
 "over 'all, Anno 1404. which were continued fo marfhalled 
 by his Son and Succeflbr Philip the Good. 
 
 The ancient and honourable Family of the Hays of Tefler, 
 now Marquis of Tweeddale, have carried anciently quartered 
 Arms 5 for in the Year 1420. Six William Hay Knight, Sheriff 
 of Peebles and Lord "Feftet, carried then the quartered Coats 
 of Frazer of Cli'vercaftle, znd^Giffbrd of lefler quarterly 
 with his own paternal Arms, \_Fig. r. Plate 3.] in an In- 
 cfcititheott over all, upon the Account of Marriages with 
 the Heireffes of thefe Families, as appears by his Seal of Arms 
 appended to the Charter of Foundation of the Collegiat 
 Church of BtftHanr, Anno 1421. with the Seals of three 
 other Barons, who married alfo the other Coheirefles of Gif- 
 ford and Tefler. Sir William, it feems, marry'd the Eldeft, 
 Coheirefs of Gifford, for his A rms on his Seal are quarterly 
 i ft and 4th, Azur, tfaee Cinquefoils Argent, for Frazer of 
 Olwercaftle, as dcfcended of that Family - 3 2d and ^d, 
 Gules, three Bars Ermin, for Gifford or Giffbrdhall and 
 Jffler, over all in Surtout, Argent three Jnefcutcheons Gules 9 
 for Hay. The other three Barons who married the other 
 three CoheirefTes of Gifford, were Thomas Bold of Kilmar- 
 nock, Euftack -Maxwel of Tyling, and Dougql -M'dougal of 
 M'kerftin , thefe Three have their Seals of Arms appended 
 to the forefaid Charter, upon which was nothing but their 
 fingle paternal Coats : The i ft had only the Fefs chequec for 
 Bold) the jd the Saltier, for Maxwel; and the 3d, the 
 Lion, for M'dougal. 
 
 Living/ton Earl of Linliihgow, has his paternal Arms 
 quartered with thefe of Callendar of That-ilk, as a Coat of 
 Alliance, and that anciently, upon the account of marrying 
 the Heirefs of Callendar of Callendar, quarterly ift and 4th, 
 
 Argent,
 
 Chap. VII. Of drms of Alliances. $$ 
 
 '__ , : '. ; i '. ._ 
 
 Argent, three Cwquefoih Gules, within a double Ire ffnrc coun- 
 terflowerdVcrt, for IJmingjfoni 2d and ^d, Sable, a Betid 
 betwixt fix Billets Or, for (lallendar, overall an Inefcutcheon, 
 Azur an Oak Tree Or, within a Border Argent, charged witb 
 eight Cinqucfoils Gules, as a Coat of Augmentation for the 
 Title of Linlithgow. This Noble Family had for fome 
 Time of late Gillieflowers tor. Cinque foils, as in Sir George 
 Mackenzie's Science of Herauldrj. 
 
 Sir Thomas Home of That-ilk, in the Reign of Robert III. 
 having married Nicholas Pcfdie Keirefs of Dunglaft, with 
 whom he got the Barony, impaled her Arms with his own, 
 which are to be feen in the Chappel of Dunglafi} their Son 
 and Heir Sir Alexander Home (as alfo his Brother David of 
 Wedderburn, of whom before) quartered Home and Pcpdie, 
 as by his Seal appended to Writs, Anno 1445. which I have 
 feen. His Son married Margaret Landd Heir of the Lord 
 Landel, and their Son Alexander firft Lord Home, placed by 
 way of Surtout, over his quartered Arms an Inefcutcheon of 
 the Arms of Landel, being Or an Orle Azur, as on the Seals 
 of the Family appended to Charters, Anno 1485. This ho- 
 nourable Family having again matched with the Daughter and 
 Coheirefs of Haliburton Lord Dirlton, marfhalled her Arms, 
 Or on a Bend Azur, three Mafcles of the fir ft, in the third Quar- 
 ter of the Atchievment of Home-, which Arms of Uatibur- 
 ton continued therein for three Generations, till the Family 
 of Coudenknows fucceeded, and was then laid afide, . being 
 not defcended of her; and the 4th Quarter as the ift. 
 
 The Right Honourable Patrick Earl of Marchmont, Vif- 
 count of Blazonbeny, Lord Polwarth, of Polwanh, Red* 
 'braes, Greenlaw, &c. his Lord/hip's armorial Bearing is 
 quarterly, ifr. Grand Quarter quartered, ift and 4th Home, 
 id and 3d Pefdie ; zd. Argent three Pilej engraiid. Gules, 
 for Polwarth; 3d, Argent a Crofs engrailed Azur, for Sin- 
 clair - y 4th Quarter as the ift, over all by way of Snrtout 
 an Efiutcheon Argent, an Orange proper leaved, /talked and 
 
 N'2 flipped
 
 ioo Of Arms of Alliance!. Chap. VII. 
 
 flipped Vert) and enfignd with an Imperial Crown Or y as a 
 Coat of Augmentation. Plate 3. Fig. 2. 
 
 Sir Andrew Home of Kimmergham, younger Son of the 
 Earl of Marchnont and one of the Senators of the College 
 of Juftice, carries his Father's Arms as above blazon'd^ within 
 a Border Ermin. 
 
 It is to be obferved, that in all marfhalled Arms quarterly 
 with Coats of Alliances, the paternal Coat is either placed in 
 the firfl Quarter or in Surtout, as in the above Examples of 
 Hay of Tweeddale, Home and Linliihgow. 
 
 The 3d Way of Mar (hailing many Coats of Arms in one 
 Shield, by the above named Author is called. Arms quar- 
 terly quartered^ that is, when fome, or all the four Areas of 
 the Shield, commonly called the Grand Quarters, are again 
 quartered . An Inftance of fuch eountei quarte rd Arms I 
 have given a little before, being thefe of hichard Duke of 
 Tork, and I lhall add for another the Arms of WilliamEwl 
 of Selkrig, eldeft Son of William Marquis of Douglas, by 
 his fecond Lady Mary Gordon Daughter to the Marquis of 
 Huytly, who married Anne eldeft Daughter and Heirefs of 
 James Duke of Hamilton, upon which he was created Duke 
 of Hamilton for Life, in the Year 1660. carry 'd quaiterly, 
 Eirft, Grand Quarter quartered, ift and4th,G#/f three Cin- 
 quefoils Ermin, for Hamilton; id and 3d, Argent, a Ship 
 with her Sails truffed up Sable,, for the Title of Arran, car- 
 ry 'd by the Family of Hamilton. Second, Grand Quarter 
 Argent, a Mans Heart Gules enfignd with an Imperial Crown 
 Or, and on a chief Azur, three Stars of the firfl, for Douglaft. 
 Third, Grand Quarter as the 2d, and the 4th a* the ift. 
 Here the Arms of Hamilton are preferred to thofe of his 
 own, being marfhalled in the firft Quarter upon the account, 
 as I think, of Feudal firms, being inverted in that Dutchy 
 for Life, and taking upon him the Name of the Family; 
 upon which account and others, the paternal Coat is fre- 
 quently in the firft and fourth Qiiarttrs - 3 when the Husband 
 
 or
 
 Chap. VII. Of Arm / of Alliances. 101 
 
 or Heir, derive not only their Heritage, but their Title and 
 Dignity from the Wife or Mother, as Sir George Mackenzie 
 obfei ves, who- gives for Inftance the Bearing of the Earl of 
 "Mar y and I-obferve, that the Lord Lyll on the fame ac- 
 count, upon Pretenfion to the Earldom of Mar, quartered 
 the Arms of Mar alfo before his own ; and Sir Neil Mont- 
 gomery of LangJhaW, defcended of a fecond Son of Hugh 
 Montgomery firft Earl of Eglinton, having marry'd Jean 
 Lyll only Daughter and Heir of John Jaft Lord Lyll, in 
 whofe Right he claimed the Lands of Duchal and others, 
 carry'd the Arms of the Lord Lyll and Montgomery, thus, 
 Firft, Grand Quarter counter quartered, ift and 4th, Azur, 
 a Bend betwixt fix crofj Go/lets fychie Or, for Mar; 2dand 
 ^d, O, Frettee Gules, for the Lord Lyll. Second, Grand 
 Quarter quartered, ift and 4th, Azitr three Flowsr-de-lifa 
 Or, for Montgomery ; 2d and jd. Gules, three Annulets Or, 
 floned kzur, for Eglinton j the $d Grand Quarter as the 2O* y 
 and the qth as the i// 8 now carried by their Great-grandfoa 
 Jamet Montgomery of Lang flaw, principal Clerk to the 
 Lords of Jufticiary. 
 
 This Practice of placing the Wife's or Mother's Arms be- 
 fore paternal ones, provided they were thefe of more emi- 
 nent Nobility, has been the general Practice of England, 
 and even to carry the maternal ones alone, as I have fhown 
 before. 
 
 I fliall add fome Inftances here of the Practice of England 1 , 
 in marfhailing the Arms of their Wives and Mothers as 
 Heireffes, upon the Head of Eminency and Dignity, be* 
 fore thefe of the Father or Son, which hath been praclifed 
 by Knights-Companions of the moft Noble Order of the Gar- 
 ter, as upon the-ir Plates of Ar;/;/ on their Stalls at VPfndfor* 
 'Hall, fo marfiialled by the Care tithe Garter -principal King 
 of fonts in England, as hjhmdt gives them in his InfUtution 
 of that -Orders Chap. 2 6. Seft._4* Pag. 71$. 
 
 Richard
 
 102 Of Arms of Alliance*. Chap. VII. 
 
 .Richard Nevil who married Eleanor Daughter and Heir 
 of Thomas Montacuts Earl of Salifl^ry^ being created Earl of 
 Salisbury after his Father-in-law's Deceafe, bore for Arms., 
 as on the Back of his Stall in Windsor, as a Knight of the 
 Garter, i ft and 4th Quarter counts-quartered, <viz. ift, Ar- 
 gent, three Fujih in Fefs Gules, ior Motrt acute $ 2d, Or, an 
 Eagle difplay'd Sable, for Mwthermer -, 3d as 2 d, the 4th as 
 ift, being the quartered Arms of his Father-in-law, with 
 which he quartered in the 2d and 3d Quarters his own pater- 
 nal Coat, for Ne^ci!, viz. Gules, a Saltier Argent, and in 
 Chief a Lambel of three Points cowponee of the lafl and Azur. 
 And this Earl's eldeft Son with his Wife Eleanor, having 
 marry 'd Anne Sifter and fole Heir of Henry Duke of War- 
 wick, marihalled firfther Arms next his Mother's, and both 
 before his own. After the fame manner William Nc^oil, who 
 married Jean Daughter and Heirefs of Thomas Lord Faucon* 
 bridge, placed her Arms in the ift Quarter, O, a Lion ram- 
 pant Azur, and his own in the 2d, Gules, a Saltier Argent, 
 charged in the Centre with a Mullet Sable, for his Difference, 
 who was alfo a Knight of the Garter, in the Reign of Henry 
 VI. 
 
 Upon the fame Account Sir John Blount^ another Knight 
 of that Order, had upon his Plate of Arms on the back of 
 his Stall, fet up in the Reign of "Henry V. his maternal Arms 
 for the Name of Sanchet, marfhalled before thefeof Blount, 
 thus, quarterly, ift and 4^ Argent, a Caftle triple tow'red 
 Azur, for Sanchet ; zd and 3d, Or, three Bars Nebuks Sable, 
 for Blwnt. . 
 
 Thorns Lord Stanley, another Knight of that Order in the 
 Reign of Henry VI. whofe Wife was an Heirefs, of the Name 
 of Latham, quartered his Arms with thefe of his own, thus, 
 Quarterly ift and 4th, Latham, Or, on a chief indented Azur, 
 three Plates Argent; 2d and 3d, Stanley, Argent on a Bend 
 Azur three Bucks Heads caboffed Or. So much then of 
 Inftances for the Practice in England. 
 
 Etft
 
 Chap, VII. Of Arms of Alliances. 103 
 
 But to come home again, to our ancient and modern Fa- 
 milies, for Inftances of Coats of Alliances, whether by plain 
 Quartering, Quartering, or Counter-quartering, above de- 
 Scribed. 
 
 The firft quartered Arms that I meet with, as I obferv'd 
 before, were no fooner than, in the Reign of King Robert II. 
 for before that Time, there were nothing but (ingle Coats 
 to be feen, but after the Cuftom of Mar/hailing once begun, 
 thefe who matched with Heirefles, and got honourable Pof- 
 feffions by them, were fond enough to ihew their Alliances, 
 Titles or Dignities, and Pretenfions to the fame ; yet there 
 were fome ancient Noble Families with us, who had the 
 like Right and Pretenfion to quarter their Arms with thefe 
 of other Families, which they have not done as yet. 
 
 The ancient Family of Ogifoy of That-ilk, carry \\ only of 
 old. Or, a Lion paffant guardant Gules, coloured and crowned 
 with an open Grown, and not with a clofs Crown, as now 
 reprefented, for there were none of that Form either in 
 Scotland or England when this Family matched with the - 
 Daughter and Heirefs of Ramfay of A.ucbterhoufe 3 about the 
 Reign of King Robert II. and with her got the Lands and 
 Defignation of Lord Ogitoy of Auchterboufe, foon after, as 
 appears by their Seals; they quartered the Arms of Ramfay^ 
 'Viz-, Argent, an Eagle difplay'd Sable, Beiked and Mentbred * 
 Gules, in the 2d and 3d Quarters, with thefe of Ogitoy in 
 the i ft and 4th. This Family continued in the Office of 
 Hereditary principal Sheriff of Angus, and in the lineal Male 
 SuccefTion, till the Reign of King James III. that James 
 Stewart Earl of Buchan married the Heirefs of the Fa- 
 mily. 
 
 One of the ancienteft Branches of this Houfe is Qgifoy of 
 Ivnerqubarity, the firft of which was a younger Son or Grand- 
 fon of Og/'/T/of That-ilk, and the Heirefs of Aucbtcrhou/e -, 
 thefe of this Family have been in ufe to carry Ogitoy and 
 Ramfay quarterly, as above, and in the Reign of King 
 
 James
 
 Of drms of Alliances. Chap. VII. 
 
 James III. and IV. after the Extin&ion of the former 
 Houfe, were fometiir.es principal Sheriffs of Angus. Alex- 
 ander Ogil'vy of Innerquharity, in the Reign of King James II. 
 was Tutor and Guardian to John Ogil'vy of Airly , as neareft 
 in Blood, for his Power and other Abilities, was chofen by 
 the Monks of Aberbrothock, to be their Bailiff or Judge over 
 their Temporality, in place of Alexander Liudfay eldeft Son 
 of the Earl of Crawford, who with their Followeis oppofed 
 him, which occafioned the Battle of Aberbrothock, 24. Ja- 
 nuary 1445. where the Earl of Crawford fell, but his Party 
 had the Victory, and many of Inner quhanty's Friends were 
 killed with himfelf. Thofe of this Family were both Brave 
 and Loyal. Alexander Ogihy eldeft Son of Sir John Ogil'vy 
 Q{ Inner quhanty, a Youth fcarce 20. but Valiant above his 
 Age: For his Loyalty to his King was execute at Glafgow, 
 2 8th October 1645. with Sir Philip Nisbet eldeft Son of Sir 
 Alexander Nisbet of That-iik, Chief of the Name, by the 
 cruel Rebels of the Times. The laft mentioned had done 
 honourable Service in King Charles 1's Army in England, 
 and had the Command of a Regiment there ; however, they 
 both fuffer'd at one Time a noble Death with Patience and 
 Conftancy, as became good Chriftians and Loyal Subjects, 
 and were interred both together in the Church-yard of 
 Glafgow, where thefe of the Name of Nisbet in that Town 
 erefted a Tomb-ftone for the Honour of their young Chief 
 Sir Philip Nisbet, with his Arms, being, Argent, three Boars 
 Heads erafed Sable. Sir John Ogil'vy Knight and Baronet, 
 the prefent Laird of Inner quharity, carries quarterly ift and 
 4th 3 Argent a Lion pajjant guardant Gules, collared with 
 an open Crown, and crowned with a clofs Imperial one Or, 
 for Ogil'vy i 2-d and 3d, Argent, an Eagle difplay'd Sable bea- 
 ked and membrcd Gules, and in the Centre by way of Sur- 
 tout, theBadge of the Order of a Knight Baronet. [Plate 3.
 
 .Chap. VII. Of Arms of Alliance f. 105 
 
 Ogil-vy of Inchmartin carried 3 as the other Ogifaies, Ar- 
 gent, a Lion paffant guardant Gules, coloured and crowned 
 Or, who by Reafon that Sir Walter Ogifoy in the Time of 
 King Robert III. married Chrifiian Glen, one of the Daugh- 
 ters and Coheireiles of Sir John Glen of Inchmartin, quartered 
 the Arms of Glen, viz. Argent, a Lion rampant Sable, armed 
 and langued Gules, in the 2d and 3d Quarters, with thofeof 
 his own in the ift and 4tn. 
 
 How foon the Ogifoies of Finlater came to quarter the 
 Arms of Sinclair I cannot he pofitive, but they marry'd the 
 Heirefs of Sinclair of Dtskford, in the Reign of King James 
 II. They carry now quarterly ift and 4th, Ogihy, as 
 above, 2 d and 3d, Argent, a Crop ingr ailed Sable, for Sinclair. 
 Thefe Arms are illuminate, with many other Barons Arms, 
 in the Houfe of Falahall, 1604. with this Variation, that 
 the Lion in the ift and 4th Quarters is not Crown d, and 
 below the Lion in theie two Quarters is placed a Crefcent 
 Gules. The Firft of this Family is faid to be a 3d Son of 
 Sir Waller Ogihy of Lintrathan, PredeceflTor to the Earl of 
 Airly, now Chief of the Ogihies, who carries only the plain 
 Coat of Ogihy, Argent, a Lion paffant guardant Gules, 
 gorged with an open Crown, and crown d with an Imperial 
 one. 
 
 Walter Ogihy of Bamff gets a Charter from George Earl 
 of Buntly, (and is therein defign'd Armiger nojler) of the 
 Lands of Auchannocby in the Forreftry of Boin, Anno 1491. 
 and confirmed by King Ja^es IV. 1495. This Family was 
 dignify 'd with the Title of Lord Bamff' by King Charles I. 
 thelaft Day of Auguft 1642. and carries for their Armorial 
 Bearing, Quarterly ift and 4th, Ogihy, 2d and 3d, Argent, 
 three Peppingoes Vert, for marrying one of the Coheirefies of 
 Home of Aitoun ; which is a little ftrange, taking the Figures 
 of Pepdie from the Arms of Hume, and not the paternal 
 Figure, the Lion. 
 
 O Hems
 
 Of Arms of Alliances. Chap. VII. 
 
 Home of Alton carried quarterly i ft and 4th, Vert, a Lion 
 rampant Argent armed and langued Gules, forHo?nej 2dand 
 3d, Argent, three Peppingoes Vert, beaked and membredGules, 
 for Pepdie of Dttnglafs; and in the Centre of thefe quar- 
 tered Arms, a Rofe Gules, for Ajton of That-ilk, fo born 
 of old, and now by Mr. James Home Laird of A//<5#, and 
 Brother-german of the preient Earl of Home. 
 
 Forbes Lord Forbes, Chief of the Name, carries only, 
 Azur, three Bears Heads coupe d Argent muzzled Gules. Ma- 
 ny of the honourable Cadets of this Family, quarter their 
 paternal Arms, with thefe of other Families, upon the ac- 
 count of Alliances, as, 
 
 Forbes of Pitfligo, ift and 4th Forbes, 2d and 3d, three 
 Cmquefoils Argent, for Frazer. Sir William Forbes, Son to 
 Sir John Forbes Lord Forbes, in the Reign of King Robert III. 
 marry'd Margaret Frazer, only Daughter of Sir William 
 Frazer of Philorth, whom he had by Agnes Douglafs his 
 "Wife, a Lady of the Family of the Douglajjes, and by whom 
 he got the Barony of Pitfligo, whereupon that Houfe have 
 been i i ufe to quarter the Coat of Frazer, with his own. 
 This Family was dignify'd with the Title of Lord, by King 
 Charles I. Anno 1633. This & r William Forbes of Pitjligo, 
 had a younger Brother, who married the Daughter and 
 Heir of Sir Henry Preflon of formartin, and founded the 
 Houfe of Tolquhon in Buchan; which Family carries Forbet 
 quarterly with Preflon, *viz. Argent, three Unicorns Heads 
 erafed Sable. 
 
 Sir John Forbes of Waterton, Knight, defcended of the 
 Family of Tolquhon, carried quarterly as Tolquhon, and by 
 way of Surtoitt, an Rfcutcheon Argent, charged with a Sword 
 and Key in Saltier Gules \ as heritable Conffable of Aberdeen, 
 by fucceeding to the Lands of Cairnvuches, in which Office 
 he was eftablifhed and confirmed by Act of Parliament. 
 
 Forbes of Ardoy a Cadet of Jjlquhon, carry'd the fame 
 with Tolqithon, with.zCrofs patee Argent, in the Middle of 
 
 the
 
 Chap. VII. Of Arms of Alliances. 107 
 
 the i ft and 4th Quarters, between the Bears Heads., being a 
 maternal Figure, for his Difference, 
 
 Forbes of Savock, fecond Son to forbes of Craigie, who 
 was a fecond Son of the Family of Tolquhon, quarters .with 
 Forbes, Argent, three Unicorns Heads couped Sable : for 
 Pre/toa. 
 
 Fcrbes of Ballogie, another Cadet ofTolquhon, does not 
 quarter Tolquhons Arms, but marfhals them by a Partition 
 per Fefs, in Chief Forbes, and in Bafe the Arms of 
 Prefton. 
 
 Forbes of Rearis, for marrying one of the Daughters and 
 Coheirefles QiWeemsvi Hearts, carries quarterly i ft and 4th., 
 Or, a Lion rampant Gules, armed and langued Azur, for the 
 Name of Weems, zd and 3d Forbes. Here tlie Wife's Arms 
 are carried before the Paternal. 
 
 In the Weft of Scotland there vrcrc but few Arms quar- 
 tered till the Reigns of King James If. and III. except thofe 
 I have occasionally mentioned before, and the three fol- 
 lowing Families, that I have come to the Knowledge of. 
 
 The ancient and principal Family of Montgomery ok Egle- 
 foam carry 'd Azw three Flower-de-lijes Or, upon their match- 
 ing with the Daughter and Heir of Sir Hugh Eglmton of 
 That-ilk, in the Reign of King Robert II. quartered the 
 Arms of Eglmton with their own, viz. Gules, three Annu- 
 lets Orftoned Azttr, of whom are the Earls of Eglinton, and 
 of whom afterwards. 
 
 Wallace of Rickerton, upon their Marriage with the Lind- 
 fayot Craigie, quartered their Arms thus, ift and qth, Gules, 
 a Lion rampant Argent, for Wallace-, 2dand ^d, Gules, a 
 Tefs cheque Argent and Azur, for Lindfay. Sir JhotntM Wal- 
 lace of Craigie, Knight and Baronet, is now Reprefentative 
 of thefe two Families. 
 
 Mure of Rowalan, Argent on a Fefs Azur three Stars Or, 
 upon their marrying the Daughter and Heir of Sir Walter 
 Cwning in the Reign of Dtrvia the Bruce or Robert II. they 
 
 O 2 quartered
 
 i8 Of Arms of Alliances. Chap. VIL 
 
 quartered the Arms of Cuming with their own, viz. Azur y 
 three Garbs Or. 
 
 Stewart Lord Darnly did not quarter the Arms of Lennox 
 with their own till the Reign of King James III. (of which 
 afterwards; in that King's Keign the Pra&ice of quartering 
 Arms was very frequent. 
 
 Set on of Carrifton in Fife, carries now, Seton and Balfour 
 quarterly. The Firft of this Family was John Seton, a fe- 
 cond Son of George Lord Seton and his Lady Elizabeth Hay, 
 Daughter to George Lord Teller. John Seton carried firft, 
 Or, three Crefcents within a double Treffure counter flowered 
 Gules > and for his Difference as a younger Son of the Houfe 
 of Seton, charged one of the Crefcents with a Bezant, as on 
 the Roof of Samfon's Hall in the Houfe of Seton : He mar- 
 ried Ifabel Balfour Heirefs of Carrifton, and their Son George 
 Seton of Carrifton, laid afide the Befant, and placed in the 
 Centre of his paternal Arms between the three Crejcents, an, 
 Ottar's Head for Balfour, as in Mr. Thomas Crawford's Ma- 
 nufcript of Blazons ; and afterwards the Family carried quar- 
 terly i ft and 4th, Seton , 2d and 3d, Gules, on a Cheveron 
 Or, between two Ottars Heads era] ed in Chief, and a Flower- 
 de-lis in Bafe of the id, an Ottar's Plead era fed of the i/L 
 Which Coat of Balfour of Carrifton is fo blazoned, in Sir 
 James Balfour, fometime Lion King of Arms, his Regifter. 
 
 Malcolm Crawford of Garnock, a Branch of the old Fa- 
 mily of Crawford of Loudon, Hereditary Sheriffs of Air y 
 carried Gules, a Fefs Ermin, marry 'd Marjory Daughter and 
 iole Heir of John Barclay Baron of Kilbirny, in the Reign 
 of King James III. and got with her that Barony, who car- 
 ried Azur, a Chmeron betwixt three crojs patees Argent, 
 which were impaled with his own as Husband and Wife, 
 and afterwards quartered as on their Seal of Arms; but the 
 Croft patees of Barclay were -fo unskilfully cut, that they 
 were taken by thofe not well feen in Armorial Figures^ for 
 ") which, as I am inform'd, were fometime quartered 
 
 with.
 
 Chap. VII. Of Arms of Alliances. 
 
 with Crawford, and fometimes compofed by the Heads of 
 the Family and its Cadets, till John firftVifcount ofGarnock 
 marftialled and reprefented them aright, thus, quarterly ift 
 and 4th, Gules 3 a Fefs Ermin, for Crawford j ad and 3d, 
 Azur, a Cbeveron betwixt three crofs Patees Argent, for 
 Barclay. 
 
 Captain Jbomas Crawford of Jordanhill, a younger Son of 
 Lawrence Crawford of Kilbirny, a valiant and brave Man, in 
 the Minority of King James VI. carry 'd the quartered Arms, 
 as his Father Crawford and Barclay, but tliecrofs Payees, the 
 Figures of the lafi, upon the general Miftake were repre- 
 fented Molkts j he placed below the Fefs Ermin, in the ift 
 and 4th Quarters, for his additional Difference, two Swords 
 in Saltier , for his military Profeflion? He marry 'd Janet 
 Daughter of Ker of Kerjland, an ancient Family in the 
 Shire of Air^ who carry 'd Gules ^ three Stars Argent. 
 
 Their eldett Son was Laird ot Kerfland, and the 2d was 
 Laird of Jordanhill, who carry 'd only the Arms of Crawford 
 of Garnock, Gules > a Fefs Ermin in Bajf y two Swords in 
 Saltier, as his Father, and in Chief three Mollets y for his 
 Mother, Ker of Kerfland. 
 
 Thomas Crawford of Cartsburn^ a fecond Son of Cornelius 
 Crawford of Jordanhill^ carried fometimes his Father's Arms 
 within a Border, but now he has laid afide the Border, and 
 carries Gules a Fefs Ermin betwixt a Felter-lock Argent in 
 Chief i as a maternal Difference, his Mother being a Daugh- 
 ter of Lockhart of Lee, and in Bafe two Swords in Saltier 
 Argent, hilted and pomcled Or* 
 
 I think I have given a fufficient Number of Examples of 
 Arms of Alliance, which, as I obferved before, were not to 
 be found anywife quartered till the Reign of Robert II. ei- 
 ther upon the account of Alliance, or any other Confidera- 
 tions, but were all (ingle Coats, many of which are to this 
 Day carry'd finglc, without the Addition of any other Arms, 
 by many of our ancient and principal Families, as Keith Earl
 
 no Of Arms of Alliances. Chap. 'VII. 
 
 of Marfkal, Hay Earl of Eirol, Ogilxy Earl of Airly, Maul 
 Earl of Panmure, Carnagy Earl of Southesk, Forbes Lord 
 Forbes ', any many Barons, Chiefs of Families, too numerous 
 here to mention. Perhaps many of them have had no Rea- 
 fon to marlhal their Arms with others, and forne of diem 
 have had good Right, to carry the Arms of other Families 
 upon the account of Alliance, and other Confederations; yet 
 they never have been inufefo to do, but upon what Reafon 
 they have forborn them I cannot pretend to know, if per- 
 haps upon the miftaken Notion, That the more fingle and 
 plain the Coat of Arms be 'tis the more honourable, and 
 fhevvs a principal Family j but what does it lofe of that Ap- 
 pearance of Honour, when matfhalled fingle with other 
 Arms, upon the account of an honourable Alliance, Noble 
 Fieus, and other Additaments of Honour, fince it has been 
 for many Ages the general Practice of Kings, Princes, and 
 Nobles, to marflial inch with thsir Armorial Eniigns. 
 
 That fome of our ancient Families, as I juft now faid, 
 have had Right to quarter the Arms' of other Families, with 
 their own, and have not done it, will appear by the fol- 
 lowing Deduction of the Family of Panmure, which I ihall 
 here add before I put an End to this Chapter. 
 
 The ancient and honourable Family of Panmure, carries, 
 Parted fer pale. Argent, and Gules, on a Border, eight Efto- 
 lops all countercharged. One of the Progenitors of this Fa- 
 mily, Sir Peter de Maulia, in the Reign of King Alexander 
 II. married Chnflian, Daughter and Heir of Sir Philip de Va- 
 loniis (Vallans} Lord Q Panmure, Lord High Chamberlain 
 of Scotland, with whom he obtained the Baronies of Pan- 
 mure and Benvin. The Property of the one, and the Supe- 
 Tiority of the other, are ftill in the Pofleflion of this Noble 
 Family, defcended from the fame Philip de Valoriris, who 
 carried for Arms, Azur, three water Budgets Or, as in Sir 
 James Balfour's and Mr. Pont's Manufcripts of ' Blazons, 
 which the Family of Panmure might have quartered with 
 
 their
 
 Chap. VII. Of Arms of Alliances. 1 1 1 
 
 their own, vflitnMarJhallmg was in ufe, to perpetuate the 
 Memory of that ancient and noble Family of Vallance, be- 
 (ides the Earl of Pawnuris Progenitors, had alfo Right to 
 carry rhe Arms of Brechin Lord Brechin, being Or, three 
 Piles ifluing from the Chief conjoined^ the Points in Bafe 
 Gules. I have given before a fliort Account of the Defcent 
 of Brechin Lord Brechin, Chap. 3. Page 38. and of his 
 Daughter and Heir, who was married to Sir David Barclay 
 of Cairny, by whom he had Sir David Barclay of Brechin, 
 and a Daughter Margaret, married to Sir David Fleming of 
 Biggar, to whom fhe had only a Daughter Mar iota, who 
 was married in the Reign of King Robert II. to Sir 1'homas 
 Maul of Panmure, who was kill'd at the Battle of Herlaw, 
 and left Ifliie behind him, (of whom is defcended the Earl 
 of Panmure) Sir David Barclay of Brechin , Mar iota's Uncle, 
 had only a Daughter and Heir Margaret Barclay, who was 
 married to Walter Stewart Son to King Robert II. thereafter 
 Earl of A thol, with whom he had David his eldeft Son, 
 and Alan Earl of Caithness, who both died before himfelf. 
 David the eldeft, left a Son Robert, who was concerned in 
 the Murder of King James I. and fuffered for it fome Days 
 before the Execution of his Grandfather, the old wicked 
 unnatural Earl. Whereupon, in the Year 1437. immedi- 
 ately before the Earl's Execution, Sir Thome* Maul took 
 Internments upon the Earl of A.thol his poflefling the Lord- 
 fhip of Brechin, only by Courtefy, and that he himfelf was 
 next Heir to it in Blood, and took feveral Declarations 
 thereupon, which are in the Earl of Panmure's Hands, and 
 which are more particularly taken notice of and obferved by 
 Mr. Crawford in his Peerage, both under the Title of Lord 
 Brechin and Earl of Panmure. So that this Family has had 
 Right not only to carry the Arms of Valance, but thefe of 
 Brechin Lord Brechin,, as alfo thefe of Barclay of Brechin, 
 viz. Azur, a Cheveron betwixt three CroJJes fattee hrgcnt, 
 
 apd
 
 I 12 
 
 Of Adoption and Subftiturion. Chap. VIII. 
 
 and to marihal them with their own, to fhevv their Defcents 
 and Pretenfions to ftrechin. 
 
 All the quartered Arms that I meet with belonging to 
 Scottijh Families, do not exceed fix different Coats ot Arms, 
 which are marfhalled after thefe three Ways, Plain ^uar- 
 tering, Quartering^ and Counter-quartering., of which I have 
 treated and illuftrate by Examples, with their Surtouts or 
 Imfcutcbcons. But with other Nations, efpecially the Germans, 
 we will find Thirty or Forty different Coats of Arms marfhal- 
 Jed altogether in one Shield, of whofe various Difpofitions 
 and Methods of Marfhalling, I fliall treat of afterwards, but 
 fii ft go on with the other Caufes of marfhalling many Coats 
 of Arms in one Shield- 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Of Adoption and Subjlitution. 
 
 ADOPTION is a legal Ad, whereby one or many 
 are brought in to a Family, as the Lawyers fay, 
 Aflus Ifgitimvs per quern quis in alienam recipitur 
 familiam> invented for the Comfort of thofe who have no 
 Iflfue, and in cafe of failing of one, others are fubftitute to 
 fucceed, according to the Diftination of the Adopter. 
 
 It is a great Comfort and Solace for one dying without 
 Iflue, to have the Benefit of a Law to adopt others of his 
 own Kindred, or out of it, to perpetuate the Grandeur of 
 
 his
 
 Chap. VIII. Of Adoption and Subftitution. 1 1 3 
 
 his Family in Name and Arms, left they go to Oblivion in 
 the Grave with himfelf, and, as the Cuftom is, agreeable 
 to Nature, fo it is of a very long Standing ; for Jojephus in 
 his Hiftory of the Jews, tells, that Abraham adopted the 
 Son bf Aaram his Wife Sarah's full Brother, before file 
 had a Son, and the Scripture tells us that the Daughter of 
 Pharaoh adopted Mofes, and Mordecai adopted Eftber the 
 Daughter of his Brother, Eflher, Chap. 2. Ver. 7. It was 
 the Cuftom alfo of other Nations, cfpecially with the Ro- 
 mans, to adopt, and that thofe whom they adopted went 
 often under the Name of the Adopter. O'tfaiiha was called 
 C^efar, from Julius Cafar who adopted him. Pompaimts 
 Atticus, was firnamed Gecilw from >. Cacilius his adoptive 
 Father, and the two Sons of Paufas rfLmilivs, adopted by 
 fabius Maxiwvs and Scipi'o Africanw, the one was named 
 Tabius, and the other Scipio ; and theEnfigns of the Adop- 
 ters, as well as Names, palled from the Adopters to thofe 
 they adopted, by the Cuftom of the Romany as that Gol- 
 den Chain or Collar, ufed by the Family of Tbrquati, from 
 which they had the Name, as before in the firft Chapter of 
 this Efifay, which Name and Enfign defcended to Pofterity, as 
 is to be fe'en on the Roman Coins, and that when one of 
 another Tribe, was adopted into this Family, he alfo did af- 
 fume that Badge or Enfign of Honour, as may be feen in 
 another Medal relating to D. Junius Silanus fometime Prce- 
 tor-of Macedonia, who was adopted into the Manlian Fa- 
 mily of the TGr qua? i, as in 'Ajhinolis Inftitutions, Chap. 7. 
 Seft.6. Pag. 219. and thefe Adoptions were made by pub- 
 lick Authority, and many Ceremonies which were ufed in 
 many Countries, according to their different Cuftoms, and 
 more frequently ufed in Foreign Countries atthe conveying 
 Eftates, Name and Honours of the Adopter to their adopt- 
 ed Heirs, than in Britain. 
 
 Lawyers tell us, that when the Adopter and the Per/on 
 adopted are "both Noble, the laft lofes nothing of his native 
 
 P Nobility.,
 
 ii4 Of Adoption and Subftitutwn. Chap. VIII 
 
 Nobility, Dignitas per adoptionem acquiritur *vel augetur non 
 minuitur. 
 
 If the Adopter be Ignoble, and the Perfon adopted Noble, 
 there is no Detriment to the laft, who ftill keeps the No- 
 bility of his Blood, Adoptio inutat Gentem non. Gemx j and 
 here there is noQueftion about Arms: But, 
 
 When a Noble Perfon adopts an Ignoble one, the Queftion 
 is, whether the Ignoble by Adoption become Noble : Hopin- 
 gius, de Jure Infignium, Cap. 7. is for the Affirmative, but 
 generally all Lawyers are for the Negative, and tell us, 
 Nobilem ex Ignobili adoptto non facit, and that the Ignoble 
 adopted has no Right to ufe the Armorial Enfigns of the 
 Noble Adopter. Sir John Fern, in his Glory of Generofity, 
 Page 6j. fays, That the Ignoble cannot fucceed more to the 
 Honours of their adoptive Fathers, than Baftards to their 
 Fathers, and regrets fuch a Succeffion in England, where 
 many, of a bafe and ungentle State, as adopted Sons, do 
 inherit the Names, Poffeflions, and Arms of their adoptive 
 Fathers, whereof fome are in the Countries of Hampton, 
 Huntington and Worcefter. 
 
 Adoption, fays he, is an Alienation, and any Man may 
 give away his Eftate to a Stranger, but his Arms, the finfigns 
 of his Nobility, he cannot, fo long as any of his Kindred 
 is alive; yea, if there be but a Baftard remaining capable of 
 the King's Legitimation; in his forenamed Book, Page 
 
 This Author adds thefe three Obfervations, when a Per- 
 fon leaves his Eftate to another, upon Condition to ufe his 
 Name and Arms, i/?. That he who is fo benefited and 
 enjoined., muft carry both Name and Arms, and fo fulfil the 
 Teftament. idly. If the Heir, a Stranger, be of more 
 Noble Blood and Family than the Adopter, he's then not 
 obliged by the Teftament to difufe his own Name and 
 Arms, but may quarter the Arms of the Di/poner, if he 
 -'' [ fterfcisown. And $dly, If the Heir be of inferior 
 
 Blood
 
 Chap. VIII. Of Adoption and Subftitution. 1 1 j 
 
 Blood and Dignity, he's oblig'd to leave his own Name al- 
 together, as alfo his proper Arms, except he marfhal them 
 after the Adopter or Difponer's Arms. 
 
 By our Law, we have no formal Adoption to fpeak pro- 
 perly, but materially, the fame Way of conveying of Eftates 
 and PofTefTions to Strangers and others, who could not have 
 otherwife fucceeded but by Alienation and Difpofition, with 
 Confent of Authority, efpecially as to the conveying of Ho- 
 nours ; which Way I take for a kind of Adoption, and call 
 the Arms of fuch Perfons who enjoy the Eftate, Name, and 
 Arms of others fo difponed to them, Arms of Adoption, 
 to diftinguifh them from Arms of Alliances, treated of in 
 the former Chapter, which the Bearers, as general Heirs to 
 them, may carry or not carry them as they pleafe j but here, 
 thofe who obtain Eftates by this way of Adoption, are obli- 
 ged by the Deftination of the Difponer, to carry his Name 
 and Arms, or to marihal them with his own. Whit the 
 learned Sir George Mackenzie fays as to this Point, in his 
 Science of Herauldry^ Page 80. I fhall here add, cc That the 
 cc Learn'deft Antiquaries and Lawyers conclude,that when a 
 " Perfon leaves his Eftate to another upon Condition that he 
 <c fhall bear the Difponer's Name and Arms, he who is to 
 cc fucceed, is not by Condition obliged to lay afide his own 
 <c Name and Arms ; but may quarter his own Arms with 
 <c thefe of the Difponer, except the Difponer do, in the In- 
 ce ftitution prohibit the bearing of any Arms befides his own, 
 " and the Heir in mar/hailing his own and the Difponer's 
 cc Arms may ufe what Order he pleafes, by giving the firft 
 <c Quarter either to his own, or to the Difponer's, except 
 " the contrary be exprefs'd in the Inftitution. " 
 
 It is evident then that Adoption, and fuch way of leaving 
 Eftates behind them, may be faid to have been the Caufe 
 ot only of dirufing Arms, by carrying thofe only of the 
 Adopter or Difponer , (of which before) but alfo of marfhal- 
 ling or quartering the Heir's Arms with thofe of the adoptive 
 
 P 2 Fathers
 
 n6 Of Adoption and Subfiitution. Chap. VIII. 
 
 Father's, or Difponer's, whether of Kindred or Strangers, 
 qf , which I fhall give fome Inftances with us. 
 
 Some have relinquifti'd both their Name and Arms., and 
 ufed only thoie of the Adopters or Difponers, altogether 
 Strangers to one another, as of late with us, John Biggar. 
 of Wolmot} nominated as his Heir Wallace., a 
 
 Nephew of Sir Wallace of Craigy 9 fometime 
 
 one of the Senatorsof the College of Juftice, to fucceed him 
 in his Eftate of Wolmot^ upon Condition that he ufe only 
 the Name and Arms of Biggar of Wolmot^ which he conti- 
 nues to do, the Arms being. Argent, a Bend Azur^ betwixt 
 two Mollets Gules. And the fame way Ranken of Orchard- 
 head, who carry 'd, Gules y three Boars Heads erajed Argent y 
 betwixt a Lance tffuing out of the dexter Bafe, and a Loch- 
 abar Ax iffuing out of the Swifter ^ both erettcd in pale of the. 
 laft j was obliged to leave his Name and : Arms, and ufe only 
 as Heir-adoptive of Little of Ow-Liberton, his Name and 
 Arms being. Sable a Saltier engrailed Argent, tho' he was 
 near of Kin to Little of Liberton, So Alexander Abercromby 
 of Tilly body having no Child of his own, in a manner adopt T 
 ed Mr. Alexander Abercromby a Namefake, and gave him his 
 Eftate upon his Death, which he accordingly enjoys. 
 
 Sir William Ballanden of Broughton> Treasurer- depute in 
 the Reign of King Charles II. and thereafter Lord Ballanden, 
 having been unmarry'd, pafs'd by his Sifter's Son David 
 Lord GW^/f, and adopted John. Ker younger Son of Wil- 
 liam Earl oi Roxburgh, and fettled his Eftate upon him, 
 and got the Title of Honour conveyed to him ; and accor- 
 dingly upon the Lord Ballandens Death, Anno 1670. Mr. 
 Kcrj as his adopted Heir, did fucceed him, and wore his 
 Coal, of Arms, without any Mixture or Addition of his own 
 paternal Bearing, according to the Deftination, being, Gules^ 
 a Hart's Head couped, between three crofs Croflets, all within 
 a ; double Treffure counterflowcred with Flower -de-lij a Or $ 
 
 and
 
 Chap. VIII. Of Adoption and Subftitution. 1 1 7 
 
 and got likewife his heritable Office of U/Jier to the Exche- 
 quer, which he officiate by a Depute. 
 
 Another Inftance fomewhat like Adoption, was that of 
 John Charleys of Kinfauns, in the Time of King James VI. 
 he adopted Henry Lindfay a younger Son ot the Earl of 
 Crawford^ and fettled his Eftate on him, and he took upon 
 him the Name of Charters, and carry'd the Arms, viz. Ar- 
 gent, a Fefs Aznr, within a double TreJJwe counterflowered 
 Gules, till he became Earl of Crawford, by the Deceafe of 
 a Brother, who left no male Hue behind him. 
 
 Sir John Maxwel of Pollock having no Iffue of his Body, 
 pafled by his Sifter the Lady Kelburn in the Succeffio-n of 
 his Eftate, and adopted Mr. George Maxwel younger of 
 Aldhoufe, a Gentleman of great Worth and Virtue, and ac- 
 cordingly put him in the Fie of his Eftate, in his own Life- 
 time, whofe Son is the prefent Sir John Maxwel of Pol- 
 lock, who was fometime Lord Juftice-Clerk, and now one 
 of the Senators of the College of Juftice, carries. Argent on 
 a Saltier Sable, an Annulet Or jloned Azur. 
 
 William Cochran of That-ilk, having but one Daughter, 
 he. married her to Alexander Blair, Son of Join Blair of 
 That-ilk, and info much adopted him, that he was deilgn'd 
 Cochran in the Lifetime of his Father-in-law, and carry'd 
 the Arms of Cochran, Urgent, a Chevcron Gules betwixt 
 three Boars Heads erafcd Azur, armed and langued of the 
 fir ft, [Plate 3. Fig. 9.] and carry'd nothing of the Arms of 
 Blatr, nor his Ilfue the Earls of Dundonald, at this Time, 
 but the fingle Coat of Cochran. 
 
 David fir ft Vifconnt of Stormont, a younger Son of 
 Bahaird having no Iffue of his own Blood, he pafs'd 
 by. his Nephew and Heir Sir Andrew Murray of Bal- 
 *uaird, and adopted Mungo 'Murray Son to the Earl of 
 Tillibardin, and accordingly he enjoy 'd the Eftate and 
 Titles of Vifcount of Stormont, and Lord Scoon, till his 
 Death, in the Year 1642. that he leaving no Iffue, the E- 
 ftate, Titles and Honour fell to the Ho'ufe of Bahaird, 
 
 the
 
 1 1 8 Of Adoption and Substitution. Chap. VIII. 
 
 the firft being but a younger Son of Bafoaird, and carry'd 
 for Arms, Az#r, a Crofs pattee Argent , betwixt three Stars 
 of the fame, and for his Difference, a Crefcent. 
 
 David Murray of Balvaird fucceeded to the Eftate and 
 Honours in the Year 1658. his Grandfather was a younger 
 Son of lillibardin, who married the Heirefs of Barclay of 
 Bafoaird, upon which account the Vifcount of Stormont and 
 Lord Scoon carries quarterly ift and 4th, A.zur, three Stars 
 Argent, within a double "Ireffure counterflowered Or, for 
 Murray > 2d and ^d. Gules, three crofs Pattees Urgent, for 
 Barclay of Bahaird, Plate 3. Fig. 10. 
 
 Hugh Montgomery Earl of Eglinton, who died without 
 rfny Iflue Anno 1612. had pafs'd by his own neareft Heir- 
 male of the Houfe of Montgomery, and fettled his Eftate 
 upon his Coufin-german Alexander Set on, Son of Robert firit 
 Earl of Winton and his Lady Margaret Montgomery Daugh- 
 ter of Hugh Earl of Eglinton, Aunt of the laft Earl, who 
 accordingly fucceeded, and as he was obliged by the Earl of 
 Egiintons Deftination, aflum'dthe Name and Arms of Mont- 
 gomery, which were then quarterly ift and 4th, &zur, three 
 Flower-de-lifes Or, for Montgomery - y 2d and 3d, Gulfs, three 
 'hnnulets 0>-, floned Azur, for Eglinton. Mr. Alexander 
 Seton fo adopted into the Family, left his own Name for 
 that of Montgomery } and carry'd the above Arms, and placed 
 over them an Inefcutcheon of the Arms of his Father, *viz. 
 Or, three Crefcents within a double Treffure counterflowered 
 Gules, which are painted in a Room in the Houfe of Seton. 
 But tho' Montgomery Earl of Eglinton could difpofe of his 
 Eftate as he had a mind, yet he could not make over his 
 Honours to Mr. Alexander Seton, and therefore it was (ome 
 Time before King James VI. was prevailed on to confirm 
 to him the Titles of Earl of Eglinton and Lord Montgomery, 
 which was at lad by the Interceflion of the Queen, upon 
 Mr. Alexander Sctons marrying Lady Anne Lwingjlon, 
 * Daughter to Alexander Earl of Linlithgow, who was one of 
 
 the
 
 Chap. VIII. Of Adoption and SuLflitution. 119 
 
 the Queen's Maids of Honour, and the Titles of Honour 
 and Precedency of the Earls of Eglinton, were confirmed to 
 him, of whom is lineally defcended the prefent Earl of Eg- 
 Union j the biefcutcheon with the Arms of Seion above- 
 mentioned was difufed, and the Arms of the Family were 
 then marfhalled, as now, carried thus; quarterly ift and 
 4th, Montgoiwyk 2d and jd, Eglinton\ alt within a Border 
 Or, charged with a double Treffure counter-lowered Gules, 
 [Plate 3. Fig. n.J which isas if the Arms oF the Earls of 
 Eglinton were placed over the Arms of Seton, of which no- 
 thing is feen but the Extremities of the Field, with the 
 double Tre/Jitre, being a Mark of Defcent from the Family of 
 Seton, and the Arms are now fupported by two Dragon* 
 Vert) (from the Creft of the Earl of Winton, being the 
 fame) having ufed before for Supporters two 1ft omen or An- 
 gels in Dalmatick Habit, which is agreeable to an univerfal 
 Pradice for the adopted Heirs, of which Sort Mr. Pdexarider 
 Seton may befaid to be one, (and a very beneficial one, who 
 brought along with him a vaft Sum of Money, which relie- 
 ved the Fortune of Debt) to ufe one Figure or other of his 
 paternal Atchiewnent, to fiiew his natural Defcent, andfome- 
 times the whole, if he be not obliged to leave it out. 
 
 I think the Lord Nairn s Cafe is alfo pretty near that of 
 an Adoption j King Charles II. underftanding that Sir Robert 
 Nairn of Strathurd, had intended that his only Daughter 
 ihould marry a younger Son of the Marquis of Aihol, upon 
 that he thought fit to create Sir Robert Nairn a Lord, for 
 his own Life, and to the Heirs of his Daughter, who was to 
 marry a Son of the Marquis of Athol, tho' the Marquis's 
 Son was not named, but left blank ; whomfoever fhe was 
 to marry of the Sons, he always being obliged by Sir Ro- 
 bert Nairn s Deftination, to change his Name to Nairn, and 
 wear the Arms, with the quartered Coat of the Family of 
 Atbol, thus quarterly, T ft. Parted per pale, Sable and Ar- 
 gent, a Chaplct charged with four Gnqttefoih all ceuritercbai:-
 
 120 Of Adoption and Substitution. Chap. VIII. 
 
 ged, for Nairn; ad, .Azur, three Stars Argent within ft 
 double Treffure, flowered and counter flowered Or .> for Murray-, 
 3d, Quarterly ift and qth, Pallee of fix, Sable and Or, for 
 Athcl-y 'id and 3^, Or, a Fefs chequee Asr and Argent, for 
 Stewart; 4th Grand-quarter as the ift. Plate 3. Fig. 12. 
 There are feveral fuch Examples which I might here add, 
 but being limited to a certain Number of Sheets by the 
 Propofals., I (hall forbear, and only give one from England, 
 of the ancient and honourable Family of the Name of Percie, 
 whofe Arms were. Sable, a Chief indented Or ; William Lord 
 Pcrcie having only a Daughter, Agnes-, was marry'd to 
 Jocelin de Lavonia, a younger Son of Godfred Duke of 
 Brabant, who cmy'd, Sable, a Lion ram-pant Or; Lord 
 William Percie adopted his Son-in-law, who was obliged to 
 difufe his own Name and Arms, and carry only the Name 
 and Arms of Percie, which he and his IlTue performed, till 
 the Praclice of nvirfhalling many Arms in one Shield, then 
 the Family quartered the Arms of Jocelin de Lavonia with 
 thofe of the Name of Percie. And again, Henry Percie 
 Earl of Northumberland marry'd the Sifter and Heirefs of 
 Anthony Lord Lucy, for his fecond Wife, and got with her 
 a great Eftate, but fhe had no IflTue to him 5 he, with his 
 Lady's Confent, gave that Fortune to Henry Percie firnamed 
 Hotjpurs, a Son of a former Marriage, upon Condition that 
 he marflialled -the Arms of Lucy, being Gules, three Lucy 
 Tiffa*, (i.e. Pikes^) haurient Argent, with his own ; fo that 
 the Earls of Northumberland -ot the Name of Percie, carry 'd 
 alter that, quarterly ift and 4th, Jocelin de Lavovia ; id 
 and 3d, Lucy, and in an Inefcittcheo?^ by way of Surtout^ 
 Arms -of Percie. Plate .3. Fig. 13. 
 
 'C H A P.
 
 121 
 
 C H A P. IX 
 
 Of "Patronage. 
 
 AR M S of Patronage, are thefe of Patrons and Supe- 
 riors, carried in part, or in whole, by their Clients 
 and Vaffals, to ihow their Dependance. 
 
 They formed of old their Arms after thofe of their Pa- 
 trons and Owr-lordf, or took a Part of them to compofe or 
 quarter with their own, as foon as thefe Ways became fa- 
 fliionable. 
 
 In many Shires of our Kingdom, where our ancient Earls, 
 'Lords, and great Men had been Patrons and Superiors, 
 there we find their Armorial figures more frequent than o- 
 thers, in the Bearings of many of the prelent Nobility and 
 Gentry, which fhow their Progenitors to have been Clients 
 and VafTals to tiiem, tho' now living in other Shires, to 
 have been originally from fbch Shires where fuch Figures do 
 predomine j -as in Annandale, where the ancient Lords of 
 Annan dwelt, carried a Saltier andCtnef: There the Bruces, 
 Mm ray '/, John/tons. Jar dins, Kilpatricks, and ieveral others, 
 carry fuch Figures of different Tinttures, accompanied with 
 other Figures, to diftinguifli themfelves from one another. 
 In Douglafldale and other Countries, which the Douglaffes 
 poffeft in Property or Superiority, there many old Families 
 have Stan. And in P/'f^-fhire, Lions are carried, upon account 
 the Lion was the Armorial Figure of the Mackdiffi Earls 
 and Over-lords of fife ; and in Angut, Lions, upon the 
 
 Q_ account
 
 122 Of Patronage. Chap. IX. 
 
 account of their old Earls. And in thofc Shires where the 
 Stewarts of old had Intereft, many Families have their F/- 
 gures chequered, from the Stewarts Fejs chequee, which they 
 have been in uie to carry upon the account of Patronage, as 
 Rofs Lord Rofs, Semple Lord Semple, Houfton of That-ilk, 
 Brisben of Bijhoftoun y Hall of Fulbar, Fleming of Barachon, 
 Shaw of Bargaran, and thofc of the Name of Spruel, with 
 feveral others, whofe PofTeflions were in the Shire of Ren- 
 frew, and other Countries belonging to the Stewarts, where 
 Figures chequered are prefumed to be originally fo carried 
 upon the account of Patronage ^ and the fame I obferve in 
 many Shires with us, and in England the fame Practice was 
 there. 
 
 Cawbden, in his Remains of Britain, Page 118. fays, 
 Gentlemen began to bear Arms of whom they held in Fie, or 
 to whom they were moft devoted; fo whereas the Earl of 
 Chefler bare Garbs, (Wheat Sheaves) many Gentlemen of 
 that Country took Wheat Sheaves. Whereas the old Earl 
 of Warwick bare Cheques Or and rfzur, a Cbeveron Ermin^ 
 many thereabout took Ermin andChequee. In Leiccfter and 
 the Country confining, divers bare Cinquefoils, for that the 
 ancient Earls of Leicefter bare Gules, a Cinquefoil Ermin ; 
 from which the Family of Hamihvn with us, who carry the 
 fame. . In Cumberland and thereabout, where the old Barons 
 of Kendal bare, Urgent, two Bars Gules, a Lion tajfant Or, 
 in a Canton of the fecond, many Gentlemen thereabout 
 took the fame in different Colours and Charges in the 
 Canton. 
 
 In Italy and Spain, the PracHce. of marfhalling the Arms 
 of Patrons or Over-lords, with thofe of the Clients and 
 Vaffals, has been anciently very much in ufe, as Meneftrier 
 tells us, that in Plai/ans the Four principal Families there, 
 viz-, dngui, Fontana, Landi, and Scott, had their Arms im- 
 paled on the right Side, as Coats of Patronage, with thofe 
 of other Families in that Country and City, who affociated 
 
 and
 
 .Chap. IX. Of Patronage. 1 2 -j 
 
 and fubje&ed thcmfelves as Vaflals and Clients, to one or 
 other of thofe above-named Four principal Families. 
 
 The Book, entitled, Jen* de Armories de Soveraigns & 
 Eftats Europe, gives us the Blazon, and the Reafon of the 
 Armorial Bearing of the Duke of Modena and Ferrara, thus 
 blazon'd by the French, [Plate 3. Fig. 14.] Tierce in pale, 
 i ft, Or, a double Eagle difplay'd Sable, beaked, membred and, 
 crowned Gules, (the Armorial Figure of the Empire, be- 
 caufe that Prince is under its Protection) Coupee with Azur, 
 three Plower-de -lifts Or, (for France) within a Border dwble 
 indented Or and Gules, (for Ferrara) Nicolas Lord of Fena- 
 ra, came under the Protection of Charles VII. of France) 
 2d, Gules, two Keys placed in Saltfer addofje Or and Ar- 
 gent, liee Azur, and in Chief the Papal 'liar, (upon the ac- 
 count that Ferrara is a Vicarage of the See of Rome) and 
 over the Keys an Efcutcheon A&ar charged with an Eagle 
 difplay'd Argent, crowned, beaked, and membred Or, (for the 
 Marquifateof Efte) 3d, France within the Border of Fcrrara, 
 Coupee wilh the Empire GS befere. Thefe Arms would with 
 us be blazoned thus. Quarterly ift and 4th, the Empire-, 2d 
 and 3d, France, within a Border double indented Or 
 and Gules, and over all a Pale, charged with the Papal En- 
 figns, and fat mounted with an Efcutcheon of Efte, 
 
 Cardinals have been in ufe to add to their paternal Bear- 
 ings, the paternal Arms of the Popes or other Princes, by 
 whole Means they have obtained to that Dignity, and were 
 called Arms of Patronage. 
 
 The Kings of Sicily and Arragon, quartered with their 
 own the Arms of the Family of Swabia, as Arms of Patro- 
 nage j as did alfo the Dukes of Parma and the Princes of 
 Mirandula the Arms of other Potentates; of which after- 
 wards. 
 
 As for an Inftance of fuch a Practice with us of Vaffalt and 
 'Clients, marflialling the Arms of their Patrons and Ow-l rds 
 
 Q. 2 with
 
 124 Of &&*&&& Chap. IX. 
 
 with their own, I fhall add this one Inftance of the Armo- 
 riaL Bearing of johnjtonof Elpbinjion, once a considerable Fa- 
 niily in Eaft-L0f#w 3 as they are yet to be feen imboffed 
 and illuminate, on that curious Roof of- the Hall called Sam- 
 fons Hall, in the Houfe of beton, amongft feveral other At- 
 chievments, there is that of Jbhnfton of Elphinfton, Quar- 
 terly, i ft. Or, three Crejcents within a double "freffurc coun* 
 let flowered Gules, for Selon\ 2d, Argent , a Saltier Sable> y 
 and on a chief Gules three ' Cujhions Or, tor johnfton , 3d, 
 Azur> three Garbs Or, for Bitcban; and 4th as tbfiifa 
 [Plate 3. Tig. 15.] Here Jo bnftons Arms gives place to thofc 
 of Seton^ and as they#were incorporate in the Family, and 
 Atchievment of the Lord Seton, which were fo done upon 
 this account, as Sir Richard Maiiland of Litbington gives us 
 in his venerable Manufcript of the Family of .Seton ; That in 
 the Minority of King James II. Chancellor Creichton got 
 into his Cuftody in the Caftle of Edinburgh, George Lord 
 Seton, only Son of the deceaft John Lord Seton^ and nisLady 
 Dumbar Daughter to the laft Earl of March, 
 ihe being a Widow, and having befiJe only a Daughter to 
 reprefent the Family, whom the Chancellor endeavoured to 
 have in Marriage with his Son ; the Mother by all Means 
 endeavoured her Son's Liberation, and oppofed the Match, 
 wherefore fhe applies to Jobnflon of That-ilk (Progenitor 
 of the Earls of Annandale) an intimate Favourite of the 
 Chancellors, for the Relief of her Son, the Laird of John- 
 jlrn, undertakes to relieve her Son, providing the Lady 
 would marry him, being alfo a Widower, which he effe- 
 ftuates, and carries the Lord Seton to his Houfe in Annan- 
 dale , where he marries the Lady Seton> who bare to him 
 feveral Children. Gilbert Johiftrm their eldeftSon, a brave 
 Gentleman, being uterin Brother to Lord George Seton, 
 Superior of the Lands of Ehhi^flr^ he married Agnes El- 
 pH ifton Heirefs of 'Elphinflon of That-ilk, and got with her 
 theie Lands by the Favour of his uterin Brother the Lord 
 
 Seton,
 
 Chap. X. Of Gratitude and Affettion. 1 2 5 
 
 M) who, as Superior, had the Right of Ward and Mar- 
 riage, and of them defcended the John/Ions of _Elpbinfton y 
 till the Reign or King Charles II. Vaffals to the Lords Setow, 
 afterwards Earls of Win\qn. Tis true, the Family of John- 
 flon of Elphinfton had not always on their Seals the above 
 marlhalled Arms, with their own, but commonly only the 
 paternal Coat of Johnfton, the Saltier charged in the Centre, 
 with a Cinquefoil of the firft ; and fometimes, I find thcfe 
 marfhalled with Elphinfton, upon the account of marrying 
 the Heirs of Elphinfton of That-ilk, viz. Argent^ a 
 son Sable betwixt three Boars Heads couped Gules, 
 
 e H A P. x. 
 
 Of Gratitude and AffeClion. 
 
 GR A T I T U D E and Affectivn are obferved by fome 
 , Heraulds, to be the Caufes of marfhalling feveral 
 Coats of Arms in one Shield^ of which there are 
 but few Inftances to be found with us. The Arms of the 
 Bemfattot are fometimes found quartered with ^thefe of the 
 Beneficiary upon the account of Gratitude. 
 
 Meneftrier tells us, that the Prince ot Antioch, addrefling 
 himfelf to Lewis XL of France for Supply, to recover his 
 Dominions out of the Hands of the Infidels, was courte- 
 orflv received by that King, who fupply'd him with all 
 Things neceflary for the recovering of his Principality ; for 
 
 which
 
 i26 Of Gratitude and Affettion. Chap. X. 
 
 which he quartered the Arms of France y as a Sign of a grate- 
 ful Acknowledgment. 
 
 As for Arms of Affeftion, I may call thefe of the Boils of 
 England fuch, becaufe David Earl of Glafgow quartered 
 them with his own, upon the account of Affettion to Boil 
 Earl of BurtingPjriy and other Branches of that Name in 
 England, who acknowledge their Delcent from his Family 
 in Scotland^ which is of an old Standing in the Sheriffdom of 
 Air; in the Reign of Alexander III. they poffefled the 
 Lands QtKelburn; for in Charters about that Time mention 
 is made of Ricanhtt Boil Dominus de Caulburn^ i. e. Kelburn^ 
 and Walterus Cummin Dominus de Rougallan^ i. e. howallan, 
 as in the Evidences in the Charter-cheft of Rowallan. 
 
 Hugo Boily in 1399. makes a Mortification to the Monks 
 of Paijly> for the wellfare of his Soul: This Family conti- 
 nued down in a direct male Line till the Reign of King 
 Charles I. that John Boil of Kelburn having no male Ifliie, 
 he married his only Daughter and HdrGriffel Boil to David 
 Boil of Halkjhiel} a Cadet of his own Family, his Great- 
 grandfather being a Brother of it, whofe Grandchild David 
 Boil of Kelburn was created Earl of Glafgow, Vifcount of 
 Kelburn ^ Lord Boil of Siewartoun^ and carries quaaterly ift 
 and 4th, Or, an Eagle difplay'd Gttles, as a Coat of Aug- 
 " mentation, upon his Creation as Earl, being formerly the 
 Creft of his Family ; zd and 3d, Parted per Bend Crenelle^ 
 Argent and Gules^ for the Sirname of Boil in England y 
 as a Coat of Affection, and over all an Inefcutcbeon Or, 
 three Harts Horns Gitfe^ the paternal Coat of Boil ok, Kelburn, 
 -Plate 3. Fig. 16. 
 
 C H A P.
 
 127 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Of Religion. 
 
 RELIGION as I obferved before, has given Rife to 
 many Armorial Figures, in the feveral Croifades,. 
 holy Expeditions, for the Recovery of Jerujalem 
 and the Holy Land from the Sarazens, as Crojjes of divers 
 Forms, Alimony Martlets, Palms, Efcabpt, Piles, &c. 
 which are frequently born in Arms. But as for entire Coats 
 quartered with others, merely upon account of Religion, I 
 find but few Inftances, the Cuftom of quartering many. 
 Coats of Arms in one Shield, not being (o old as the Croi- 
 Jades. However, I have mentioned Religion, as one of the 
 Caufes of Marjhalling, becaufe Churchmen are in ufe to 
 quarter the Enfigns of their high Offices, as Patron Saints, 
 and other Holy Reliefs, upon account of Devotion, with 
 their own Arms, which Knights of Religious Orders alfo 
 were in ufe to do. 
 
 Befides, I obferve. Kings have been in ufe tomarfhal Arms 
 upon account of Religion, with their own, as the Kings of 
 'Hungary, quartered with thofe of Hungary, Barree of fix 
 Pieces Argent and Gules ; thofe of Religion, viz. Argent, a 
 Crofs patriarchal Gules, ftanding on a Mount of three Degrees 
 Smople-> which Crofs, Stephen King of Hungary received 
 from Pope Syfocfter JL for bringing his Subjects in to the 
 Chriftian Faith.
 
 *28 Of Religion. Chap. XL 
 
 Sandford, in his Hiftory of England, tells us, that King 
 Richard II. having cholen King Edward the Confeffor for 
 his patron Saint, impaled that holy King's Arms, being, 
 Aziir^ a Croft flowne between five Martlets Or, in the firft 
 Place, with thefe of his 6wn in the fecond, being France 
 and Englari'd' -quarterly. See Plate 5. of the Arms of 
 Britain. 
 
 His Grandfather King Edward III. made Choice of (eve- 
 ral Patrons, as Aflvnole tells us, the Holy Trinity , the Virgin 
 Mmy, whofe Figure he and his Knights-Companions wore 
 on the right Shoulder, on their Habit, for fome Time. St. 
 George of Cappadocia a* Martyr, his Enfign, Argent a Crofs 
 Gnlss* and St. Edward the ConfefTfrr.. fometimes Kin? of 
 
 j j j*f * +j 
 
 England^ his Arms, as juftnow blazoned, under whofe Pro- 
 tection himfelf, and all the Kwight-Cbmpanions, together 
 with the Affairs of the Order, -might be defended, confer- 
 ved, and governed, as is evident, fays our Author, by the 
 Charter of Foundation of Windsor College, granted by that 
 King, and that the two laft were his fpecial patron Saints, 
 whom he invoked in his Cry of War. Thomas Walfingbain 
 in his Hiftory of England., Page 1 59. tells, that at a Skir- 
 mifh near Calais in 1349". King Edward feeing his Soldiers 
 put to a Stand and like to be worfted, in great Heat of 
 Anger drew his Sword, : and cried out. Ha St. Edward! 
 Ha St. George! which 'the Soldiers hearing, ran prefently 
 to him, and gain'd the Victory. St. George became the 
 fole Patron of. the Order of the Garter, and from him it 
 was- called, Ordo Dm Santtr Georgii, and the Companions 
 Equius Georgiani, and that Saint's Pidure on Horfeback 
 with a Shield of Silver, charged with a Crop Gules, became 
 the Badge of that' Order, and thefe Arms were advanced 
 both by Land and Sea on thQEngli/J} Standards. 
 
 King Htnry VIII. "ordained the Great Seal of that Order 
 to have an Efcutcheon, with the Arms of St.George impaled 
 -on the right Side, with the quartered Arms --of France and 
 
 England-,
 
 Chap. XII. Of Anns of general Concefllon. 129 
 
 England, enfign'd with an Imperial Crown, and incircled 
 with the Garter i which Seal of the Order fo formed, con- 
 tinued till the Reign of King James I. of Great-Britain^ 
 who added to the Amis of France and England, thefe of 
 Scotland and Ireland. 
 
 It is to be obferved, that in marlhalling of Arms, thefe 
 of Religion and of Patron Saints., take place before other 
 Arms, and even thofe of Dominion. 
 
 Of Arms of general Conceffi- 
 on. 
 
 A R MS of ConceJJton, are new ones, allowed or grant- 
 ed by Authority to be added to old Arms, upon 
 fome emergent Merit, and Advancement to Nobili- 
 ty : Which Conceifions or Grants are either General or Spe- 
 cial ; by General Concejfions of Arms, I underftand thofe 
 which the principal Herauld, is impowered to grant, by 
 vertue of a general Claufe for that End, in many of the 
 Patents of our Nobility, which ordinarily runs thus, or in 
 fuch like Words, Mandamus Leoni noftro Armorum^- ut tale 
 addit amentum armor ium^ pv<efttotibu& Ixfignw prtfati Domini , 
 gjr. ? in talibus wfibus itfitatis det & pr 
 
 R
 
 13 o Of Arms of general Concejjion. Chap. XII; 
 
 Arms again of fpectal Qonceffion^ are particularly mention- 
 ed, or blazoned in Patents 6r Grants of the Sovereign,, and 
 are ordinarily of fome Part of the fbvereign Enfigns or 
 Regalia., which cannot be allowed by the principal Herauld, 
 without a fpecial Warrant from the Sovereign 5 and both 
 thefe Arms of GonceiTions are commonly called. Coats of 
 Augmentation^ becaufe they augment the Bearing. 
 
 The Practice of giving Arms by general Conceflion, is 
 not fo old as that of fpecial Conceffions, the firft named ha- 
 ving only begun, as Lobferve, in the Reign of King James 
 VI. given to thofe who were advanced to Degrees of Dig- 
 nity, whofe Lands from which they had their Title of Lord, 
 Viscount, Earl, &c. not being dignified Feus with Arms, 
 took Coats of Augmentation as beft pleafed them, to fupply 
 the want of Feudid ones. 
 
 The firft that I have met with is that of the Earl of Win- 
 ton., when Robert Lord Scion was created Earl of Winton 9 
 with all Solemnity and Ceremony at Holy-rood-bouft, the 
 joth of November ,. jtfo.i. he got a Coat of Augmentation 
 fuitable to the Merit of the Family, 'viz. for the Title of 
 Winion^ Azw^ a blazon tear of eight Pointy within a double 
 Treffure flowered and counter flowered Or, (having Right be- 
 fore to the Treffure} with the Motto, Intaininatn fidget 
 honor ibus, to /hew the confhnt Loyalty, and heroick Ver- 
 te of the Family. And as it is the firft Noble Family in 
 our Kingdom, as I obferve, that carried a Coat of general 
 
 G)WvJP*nt J I ma Y &}'* tnat Family nas tne Honour to have 
 the ancienteft Coat of fpecial Concejjion^ granted to them by 
 King Robert I. for their faithful and fingular Service perfor- 
 med to that King for the Freedom of their Country, being 
 ;i Sword favportinv an Imperial Crown j of which after, and 
 in the Afchievment of the Family. 
 
 The next G>fi* of Augment >^tton thst I meet -with, is that 
 Qf ''he Lord Z nv?;f /?'/*', when he vas advanced to the Dig- 
 nity of Larl of Linlithgow^ fooa alter the Earl of Win'on^ 
 
 took
 
 Chap. XII. Of Arms of general ConceJJion. 1 3 1 
 
 took Azur, an Oak Tree within a Border Argent, charged 
 with eight Cinquefoils Gules, which he placed over his quar- 
 tered Arms, Living/fan and Callendar by way of Surtom, 
 for the Title of Linlithgow, of which before. Plate 4. 
 fig. i. 
 
 Sir Alexander Seton, third Brother to Robert firft Earl of 
 Winton, being one of the Senators of the College of Juflke, 
 and after Prefident of that learned Bench, was made a Lord 
 of Parliament by the Title of LordUrquhdrt, but afterward 
 took the Title of Lord Fi'vy, and upon the 4th of March 
 1605:. was advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Dumfcrmling, 
 by King James VI. and was high Chancellor of Scotland, in 
 which Office he continued twenty Years, being a Nobleman 
 of (ingular Parts and Integrity, took for a Coat of Augmen- 
 tation, Argent , on a Fefs Gules, three Qnquefoils of the fir fl^ 
 [Plate 4. Fig. 2.] which he quartered after his paternal 
 Arms of Setun, for the Title of Ditmfermling, as fome fay $ 
 but I think thofe Arms of Augmentation have been taken 
 from his Mother Lady Jean Hamilton, whofe paternal ones 
 were, Gules, three Cinqttefoils within a double 'TreJJure coun- 
 ter-flowered Argent. This Family's lineal Defcent being now 
 failed, George Seton of Barns is next Heir- male to the For- 
 tune and Honours of Dumfermling, who carries. Or, a Sword 
 Gules, fupporting an Imperial Lrown proper, betwixt three 
 Crefcents, within a double Treffure counterflowered of the fe- 
 cond, being lineally defcended from Sir John Seton, imme- 
 diate younger Brother to Robert firft Earl of Winton, and 
 immediate elder Brother to Sir Alexander Seton firft Earl of 
 Dumfermling. Sir John was bred up in the Court of Spain, 
 and by King Philip of Spain was honoured with the Knight- 
 hood of the Order of Calatrava, and after he came home, 
 was by King James VI. made one of the Gentlemen of his 
 Majefty's Bedchamber, and got for his Appanage from his 
 Father George Lord Seton, the Lands of Barns, for which 
 the Family of Barns has been in ufe to carry the Sz# W, 
 
 R 2
 
 TJ 2 Of Arms of general Concejfion, Chap. XII. 
 
 fitpporting an Imperial Crown, as an additional Figure in the* 
 Arms of Sn&Vy becaufe, as Sir George Mackenzie obferves 
 in his Science of Herauldry, the Lands of Barns were given 
 by King Robert the Bruce to Sir Alexander Seton. of S&toia 
 with that Badge of Honour, as in the Charter. 
 
 Ker, Marquis of Lothian, when he was created' Earl of 
 Lothian in the Year 1606. took for a Coat of Augmen- 
 tation, Az-ur, the Sun in its fplendoitr, proper, which is quar- 
 tered with the paternal Goat of the Family, parted per Fefs 
 Gules arid Vert^ on a Cheveron Argent between three-Ma/clcs 
 in Chief Or, and an Unicorns Head erafed in Bafe of the 
 third i three Stars of the firft. Plate 4. Fig. 3. 
 
 Sir Thomas Hamilton of Byres,, a younger Son of the Fa- 
 mily of Priefifield, defcended of Hamilton of Innerweek, 
 being Prefident of the College of Juftice, Secretary of State, 
 and after Lord Regifter, was created a Lord of Parliament 
 by the Title of Lord Binning, November 19. 1611. car-' 
 ried, Gules, on a Cheiwn Argent, between three Gnqaefoils 
 Ermin, for Hamilton 5 a Buckle Azur between two Muche- 
 iours Sable, for Hamilton of Inner we e k y all within a Border 
 Or, (for his Mark of Cadency) charged with eight Thiflles 
 proper, by a Favour from the King. And after, upon the 
 3.oth of March 1619. he was created Earl -of Melrofe by 
 Alexander Earl of Dumfcrmling, the King's Commiffioner 
 for the Time; for which Title he took for Coat of Aug-. 
 mentation. Argent, a Fefs waited between three Eofes Gules, 
 relative to his Title of Melrofe, which he quartered in the 
 fecond and third Quarters after his Paternal, and are fo car- 
 ried by his Succedors, tho' he got his Title altered to that 
 of Earl of Haddin^ton. Plate 4, Fig. 20. 
 
 Vifcounts and Lords of Parliament, have alfo been in ufe 
 with us to add Coats of Augmentation to their paternal 
 ones. 
 
 Sir Alexander Seton, fecond Son of George Lord Seton 
 Winton, and . his ; Count efs i JUdy Anne Hay, Daugh- 
 ter
 
 Chap. XII. Of Arms of general ConceJJior. 133 
 
 ter to Francis Earl of Errol, being created Vifcount of King- 
 flon> he quartered in the fecond and third Places with the 
 paternal Arms ol'Seton, as a Coat of Augmentation, A*f 3 
 a Dragon Vert fpjuting out Fire^ being the Cieft of the Fa- 
 mily of Wmion* Plate 4. F/g. 5. 
 
 "Dmmmond Vifcoufrt of Strafballdh, upon his Creation, 
 carried quarterly, ift and 4th Or, three Bars waved Gules, 
 for Drummottd -,. 2d and 3d 3 Or, a L/oV Head erafed, with- 
 in a double Jrejfutc counter flowe re d Gule s 3 as a Coat ofAug- 
 mentation. 
 
 Hemy Erskin, fecond Son of Join Earl of Mar, by his 
 fecond "Wife Lady Mary Stewart Daughter of Efwy Duke 
 of Lennox* when created Lord Cardrofs,, carried quarterly, 
 i ft. Gules ) an Eagle difplay'd, looking to tbe Sun in ibe dexter 
 cbief Point Or, as a Coat of Augmentation ^ ad Quarter, 
 quarterly ift and 4th, Mar j 2d and 3d, Erskin-> 3d Qiiai- 
 ter as the 2d, and the 4th as the ift. 
 
 All Coats of Augmentation of this Kind thro' Europe^, 
 give place to the paternal Arms ; which Order has been ob- 
 ferved with us, except in thefe two Inftances of the Earl of 
 Lolkian and Lord Cardrofs's Atclitevments;, but the Heir of 
 the laft, David Erf kin. Earl of Buchan, has placed the Coat 
 of Augmentation fihce more rightly in Sttrtout y for there is 
 noReafon can be affigp'd for fuch Coats of general Concejfion y 
 to preceed the Paternal, or other dignify'd Feudal Arms. 
 Many of our Nobility wJho have the fame Right to carry 
 Coats of Augmentation, have never made ufe of them - y but 
 Arms of fpecial ConceJJion being compofed of the Figures of 
 the Royal Arms, and Regalia, have Precedency in Marfoal- 
 ing, to all other forts*of.Arms j of which in the following; 
 Chapter. 
 
 GH.A.P.
 
 134 
 
 Of Arms of f pedal ConceJJion. 
 
 RMS of fpecial ConceJJion^ are thefe granted by 
 Princes and free Eftates, not only to their Subjects, 
 but alfo to Strangers, by a particular Grant or Patent, 
 containing theBlazon of theSovereigns Arms,or fuch like Coat, 
 made up of Come Part of the Figures of the Sovereign's 
 Enfigns, or Regalia, to be added to the Receiver's own pro- 
 per Arms. 
 
 Such Addhaments of Honour have been very frequently 
 beftow'd with us, and other Nations, on well defcrving 
 Perfons, both of the high and low Nobility, as alfo upon 
 Communities Ecclefiaftick and Secular. 
 
 Sir Jobn Pern tells us, in his forecited Book, that when 
 Charlemaign erected the fix Ecclefiaftick Peers of France, he 
 granted to them Arms of the fame Tinftures and figures, 
 with theRoyalEnfignof France, which, tho' they have been 
 fo carried, as I have fhown before, yet I doubt very much of 
 the Antiquity of them. And as for fecular Communities, 
 there are feveral Inftances witii other Sfations a and with us 
 at home, which have been honoured with the Favour of 
 fuch Royal Badges, and I fhall here but give one Inftance : 
 The Town of Aberdeen got the double "Treffure, a Part of 
 the Royal Bearing, added to their Arms, by the Order of 
 -ICing Robert the Bruce ', for their Fidelity and Loyalty to him 5 
 
 being
 
 Chap. XIII. .Of Arms of fpecial ConceJJion. 1 3 5 
 
 being. Gules, three Towers embattled Argent ^ andmafoned 
 Sable, within a double TreJJitre of the lecond. 
 
 In this manne'r Sovereigns and free Eftates, have honour- 
 ed and rewarded their Favourites and well deferving Sub- 
 jecls, with a Part of their Arms, as Additaments of Ho- 
 nour, of which I fhall give fome Infhnces. 
 
 Charles IV. Emperor of Germany , and King of Bohemia, 
 honoured his Chancellor Bartolus, the great Lawyer, with 
 a Conceffion to him and his Iflue, to carry the Royal Arms 
 of Bohemia., Or, a Lion with two Tails Gules , as Bartolw 
 tells himfelf, in his Treatife, De Inflgniis, thus,- A Carolo 
 quarto darijfiwo principe Romanorum Imperatore, nee non 
 K^fJBohemia?, mihi tune Cancellario e]u$, conceffum eft inter 
 CfCtera^ ut ego & omnes de Agnatiom mea^ Leonem mbeum 
 cum Caudis duabtts in campo aureo ponarc. 
 
 There are many ancient families in Germany , which 
 marfhal . with their other Bearings the Imperial Eagle, by 
 fpecial Conceilions from the Emperors; and in France, there 
 are a considerable Humber of old Families which enjoy the 
 fame Favour; for which fee Meneftrier and other French 
 Heraulds. 
 
 The Dukes of Savoy have made Conceffions of feveral 
 Quarters of their Armorial EnMgns, to feveral Families, as 
 to the Houfe of Viles of Ferrara, who carry quarterly, ift 
 and 4th, the wild Horfe of Sax, which belongs to Savoy, 
 as his original Arms; 2d and 3^, the proper Arms of the 
 Houfe of Viles, and over all, by way of Surtout, the Crofs 
 of Savoy. 
 
 The Republick of Venice has made feveral Conce/fions to 
 their own Subjects, of their fymbolical Figure, the winged 
 Lion of St. Mark, the Armorial Figure of that Republick, 
 as alfo to Strangers, as by that one granted by the Senate to 
 Rene de Voyer de Paulmy, Count de Argenjon, the French 
 King's Ambaflador to that Republick, which are to be feen 
 on the Monument erected for him there, at St. Job\ ^Church, 
 
 as-
 
 1 3 6 Of Anns of fpecial Concejfion. Chap. XIII. 
 
 as Neneftrier gives us, quarterly, ift and 4th, Azur, two 
 Leopards Or, for Voyer de 'Pauling $ 2d and 3d, Urgent, a 
 Feff Sable, for the Houfe de Argenfon, and, by way of Sitr- 
 lout, the Arms of the Republick, 'viz. Azur, a Lion fit ant 
 winged^ and Diadewatee Or, holding a Book open, with 
 thefe Words upon it. Pax tibi Marce, Tu Evangelifta mew* 
 
 Other Potentates have been in ufe, to do the fame Ho- 
 nour, not on-ly to their Subjects, but to Strangers. The 
 Kings of frame have honoured feveral Scott Families for 
 their Valour, with their Arms, as the Stewarts of Lennox, 
 and the DouglaJJes, of which afterwards, and the Kennedies 
 
 Sir Hugh Kennedy of Ardiflinfloire, who for his Valour 
 in the Wars of France, againft England, being under the 
 Command of John Stewart Earl of Buchan, was honoured 
 by the King of France, with his Arms, viz. Azur, three 
 t'lowcY-de-li\es Or, which he- and his Succeflbrs marfhalled 
 -in the firft -Place with thefe of Kennedy $ in the ad ? as the 
 Kennedies of Bargeny defcended of Sir Hugh, and their De- 
 fendants the Kennedies ofKirkhill and Bemen in the Shire 
 of Air. 
 
 Stlden tells us, in his ^Titles of Honour, that when G- 
 ftti'vus Adolpbus King of Sweden received the Inveftiture 
 of the Garter from Henry St. George Richmond Herauld, 
 and Peler Young Gentleman -Ufher, at Darfau in Prufiia, 
 the 27th of September 1627. he conferred the Honour of 
 Knighthood upon them, and by a particular Grant in their 
 Patents of Honour, allowed them to quarter the Arms of 
 Sweden with their proper ones. 
 
 Menefirier, in his Treatife of Arms, in the Chapter of 
 Grants and QonceJJions , gives us an Inftance of a Woman, 
 receiving a Coat of Augmentation, which was when the Em- 
 peror Charles IV.pafTmg from Padua, to get himfelf crown'd 
 at Rome, with his Emprefs, who took in her Train Jean 
 Bianchinie, the Widow of a famous Lawyer; amongft other 
 Favours, the Emprefs gave her a Grant to carry in the Middle 
 
 'of
 
 Chap. XIII. Of Arms of fpecial Concejjlon. 137 
 
 of her Arms, thefe of Lithuania, in a Lofenge Shield, *viz, 
 Gules, a Chevalier armed in all Pointy on Horfeback, Argent, 
 brandifhing a Sword,and on- his left Arm a Shield Azur Charged 
 with a Crofr, with double Traverfes of the 2 d, being a Part of 
 the Empreis's Bearing, ihe being a Daughter of the Kins of 
 Poland, and Duke of Lithuania :. Which Grant was confirm- 
 ed by the Emperor. 
 
 Henry VIII. of England, honoured his Wires with addi- 
 tional Arms, of which afterwards,- and of late, Charles II. 
 of Great-Britain granted a Coat of Augmentation to Anne 
 Clarger, Wife to George Monk Duke of Albcmarle, Azur, a 
 fhwer-de-lis Or, within a Border of the laft, charged with 
 eight Rofes Gules, quartered in the firft place, with her Pater- 
 nal in the fecond, being, Barry of twelve Pieces Argent and 
 Azur, on a Canton Sable, a Ram'f Head coupcd Argent, with 
 four Horns Or, as being defcended of the Family otClarges 
 in Hainault in Flanders. 
 
 'Tis only fovereign Princes and Republicks, that can nixike 
 fuch Concelfions of their publick Enfigns, in whole or in 
 parti for thofe are more facred than thefe of Subjects, 
 which may be more freely aftumed, and with lefs Authority, 
 upon the Accounts before-mentionedj by Marriage, Alliance, 
 Adoption, &c. 
 
 lam not here treating of the firft Rife or Grants of Arms, 
 as Marks of Honour, which are faid in the Definition of 
 Arms, (as before"; to have been granted by Sovereigns, for 
 diftinguilhing Perfons and Families, as their proper ones.jbut 
 here I nnderftand them as Additaments of Honour, by fpe- 
 cial ConcefTions of Sovereigns, to their proper ones > 3 and 
 that thefe Additaments are either placed in one Quarter with 
 the proper Arms of Families, or marihalle.4 with them I'M 
 diftinct Quarters, which laft Way is the proper Subject of 
 this Chapter,- but iince anciently there has been, and ftill 
 continues a frequent Practice, of compofing fome one -Part 
 or other of-lhe Royal Enfigns. or Regalia, with paternal 
 
 S . ArniS
 
 ^38 Of Arm* offpecial Concejfioh. Chap. XIII. 
 
 Arms, Ifliall here infift a little on them, with their proper 
 Situation, with paternal Figures in one Shield or Quarter, 
 before I proceed to give further Inftances of mar/hailing 
 Arms of- /pedal Concejfion with paternal ones. 
 
 The Pieces or Figures of Sovereign Enfigns- or Regalia, 
 claim a Precedency, and the moft honourable Place of the 
 Shield, or Quarter,before the paternal Figures,as to be placed 
 in Chief, in a dexter Canton, and fometimes to adorn the 
 Atchievment as a Creft, or Supporter, if they be convenient 
 for that End. 
 
 Meneftrier tells us, that it is the general Practice of Eu- 
 rope, to give the moft honourable Place of the Shield to 
 thofe Royal Figures, and that fome Princes in their Concef- 
 fions of them, exprefly ordain them to be fo placed ; as John 
 King of An agon and Sicily, rewarding two Knights for their 
 good Services, and to put a particular Mark of Refpeft upon 
 them, allow'd them to carry the Armorial Figures of Ana- 
 gon, Navarre and Sicily, on Condition they fhould place 
 them on a Chief, above the Arms of their Families, and tho' 
 they had a Chief before, they behoved to add another : And 
 this is the Reafon we fee foreign Arms oft-times with two 
 Chiefs, of which I fhall add here pne Inftance. 
 
 The Princes of MaJJa, in Italy, of the Name of Cibo, 
 have their paternal Arms honoured with two ConceJJions, 
 placed upon two Chiefs, the one fupporting the other ; the 
 one below containing the Arms of Genoa, for the fuccefsful 
 Negotiation of William Cibo, for that Republick, with Pope 
 Clement VII. 1266. and above, another Chief, with the Arms 
 'of the Empire, viz. the Eagle, granted by Maximilian the 
 Emperor, when he made Alberick Cibo a Prince of the Em- 
 pire j whofe Blazon is thus : Quarterly, ift and 4th, Or, 
 a Bend cheque* Argent and Azur, (the paternal Coat of 
 Cibof) a Chief Argent, charged with a plain Crofs Gules, (the 
 Arms of Genoa] furmounted of a Chief of the Empire, Or, a 
 'double Eagle dijplayd Sable, on its Breaft a Scroll Fefi-ways 
 
 Argent,
 
 Chap. XIII. Of Anns of fpecial Concejfion. 139 
 
 Argent j and on it the Word, Liber tas; 2 d Quarter, Azur, 
 an Eagle dijplay'd Argent crowned Or, (for Eft e) quartered 
 with k'errara Azur, three liou>er-de-ltjes Or, within a Bor* 
 der indented Or and Gulf j- y $& Quarter ,Coufee-Or and Gules , 
 the Branch of a Thorn Iree Sable, flowered Argent, in pale, 
 (for the Family of Mule/pine) <rver (ill, by 'way of Surtout,ona 
 Lozengee It'ejlutcheon Or, fi<ve Torteaux Gules, in Orle, fur- 
 mounted of the fixth, Azur, charged with three Flower-de- 
 li fet Or ; as a Coat of Alliance with the Me diets. Dukes of 
 Tuft-any. Plate 4. Fig, 6. 
 
 The Dukes of Tufcany, the Medicis, placed the Arms of 
 France in Chief upon one of their Torteaux above the reft 5 
 and all the Families and Cities in France who carry Tlower- 
 de-lifts by ConcefTion, place them in Chief, or on a Chief. 
 And which Pradice is alfo in ufe in Britain, as by the Ex- 
 amples in this Treatife. . 
 
 Sandford, in his before-mentioned Hiftory, tells us. That 
 'Henry VIII. of England, honoured the Arms of Thomas 
 Manners, whom he created Earl of Rutland, upon the ac- 
 count he was defcended from a Sifter of King Edward IV. 
 his Arms being, Or, two Bars Azur, atid a Chief Gules; the 
 Chief was then formed, quarterly Azur and Gules, on the 
 i ft, two Floiver-de-lifes Or; on the id, a Lion paffant gueir- 
 dant Or; ^d as 26, and 4th as ift, which were the Armo- 
 rial Figures of England. 
 
 There's no Part of the Imperial Enfign, and even the Re- 
 galia of Scotland, but they have been granted by fpecial 
 Conceffions by our Kings, tb honour the .Arms of fome of 
 the beft Families of the Kingdom, and which have alfo been 
 granted to Strangers, as a Teltimony of our Kings Favour. . 
 Of all thefe Pieces of Honour, the double Treffure moft fre- 
 quently has been allowed to be carried, as a Badge, of a 
 Royal maternal Defcent, and of a fingular Merit, of which 
 I fhall give here a few Inftances, 
 
 S % Thorn M
 
 140 Of Arms of fpecial Concejfion. Chap. XIII- 
 
 "Thomas Randolph, Earl of Murray Lord AnnandaU and 
 Man, as a Nephew to King Robert the Era^, by his Sifter, 
 was the firft of his Family, who was allow'd to place the 
 double Treffure round his paternal Figures, the three Cujhions 
 Gules, in a Field Or, as is evident by his Seals of Arms ap- 
 pended to Charters. 
 
 Sir Alexander Seton of That-ilk, Son of Sir Chriftopher 
 Set on y and Chriflian, Sifter. to King Robert the Bruce , was 
 the firft of the Progenitors of the Noble Family of the Earls 
 of Winton, and Lords l Seton, who encompalted the three 
 Crefcentf) the paternal Figures of Seton, with the double 
 Treffure, counts-flowered Gules, in a Field Or, upon the ac- 
 count of his Royal maternal Defcent. There are many o- 
 ther Noble Families upon the fame account, who carry the 
 double Treffure, on whom I cannot infift here, nor on thofe 
 who carry it, upon the account of Merit and Favour of 
 our Kings: as Enskin Earl of Kello, William Duke of 
 Qiteensberry, and Scot of Thirlflon, of whom before, the laft 
 has a Warrant for carrying the double Irejjure, for his Pre- 
 deceflors Valour and Afliftance to King James Vs. Army, 
 with a Company of Spearmen, in defeating the Englifh at 
 Fala-Rcad. 
 
 The Arms of feveral Strangers have been honoured by 
 our Kings with the double Treffure. 
 
 James V. Knighted and honoured one Nicol Combet a 
 frenchman, with it j as did King James VI. Jacob Vanelden 
 a 'Dutchman, and feveral others, as their Patents bear in the 
 Chappel-Rolls in England, titled, Diverfi traffatus amicitia- 
 vum tempers Jacobi Regis. 
 
 Syfoefter Petra Santta, an Italian, in his Treatifeof^vw, 
 fpeaking of the double Trfffure^ fays, Celebris eft duplaris lim- 
 bvt, quern paralettj Line* du<e, ac fimul florentes defcnbunt in 
 Teffera Regis Scotorum, and gives us the Arms of a Dutch 
 and French Family, with the Trejfare. 
 
 The
 
 Chap. XIII. Of Arms of fpecial ConceJJlon. 141 
 
 The Lion, the, old Armorial Figure of Scotland, has been 
 sllow'd to be carry 'd by feveral Families of the Kingdom, 
 as a Sign of royal Favour. And in later Times by our 
 Great Men, by way of Supporter or Creft, as that allow 'd to 
 the Duke ot Lauderdale. And the fame may be faid of the 
 Unicorn, the Supporter of the Atchievment of Scotland, the 
 St. Andre wV Crofi, the Thiflle, Crown, Sword, and Sceptre, 
 the Enfigm and Regalia of the Kingdom, have been granted 
 by our Sovereigns to their well-deferving Subjects, and to 
 Strangers alio, as Additamentsof Honour, not only by way 
 competing with their paternal Figures in ofte Area, but alio 
 by way of different Areas, or Quarters, marfhalled with 
 their own, of which by and by. And for the firft Way, 
 by competing in one Quarter, I ihall give for Inftance the 
 Arms of Murray Earl of Annandale, Azur, three Stars 
 Urgent, with a Crefcent in the. Centre, all within a double 
 tyeffure, flower* d and count erfliwer-d O; and for an Addita- 
 rnent of Honour, a Canton of the 2d, charged with a Thiftle 
 proper, enfignd with an Imperial Crown. And the fame 
 Thiftle, with the Crown, was granted by King Charles II. 
 to Sir George Ogifoy of Barrat, for his Fidelity in aflifting 
 to preferve the Regalia of Scotland, in the Usurpation of 
 Oliver Cromwel. And King James VI. when he created 
 Richard/on an Englijhman, a Lord of Par- 
 liament, by the Title of Lord Cramond in Scotland, he ho- 
 noured his Arms with the Additament of a Canton Azur, 
 charged with a St. AndrevvV Crofs Argent, the Enfign of 
 Scotland. 
 
 But to leave fuch Pieces joined in one Field with the pa- 
 ternal ones, I {hall proceed to the Examples of thofe royal 
 Figures which makeup intire Quarters, by themfelves. 
 
 The ancienteft Coat of /pedal ConceJJion which I meet 
 with in Mamfcnpts, and Books of Herauldry, is that me- 
 morable one, u/2. a Sword fuppurting an Imperial Crown, 
 granted by King Robert -1. with the Barony of Barns, to
 
 142 Of Arms of ffecial ConceJJlon. Chap. XIII* 
 
 his Nephew Sir Alexander Seton of Seton y for his own fin- 
 gular Service in Scotland and Ireland, and in Confideration 
 of his Father's brave A&ions for true Freedom of his Coun- 
 try, and his early Appearance for King Robert the Bruce y 
 whom he had the good Fortune to refcue, being Prifoner, 
 out of the Hands of the Englijh^^'m the Battle at Metb-uen- 
 Wood, a fhort Time after his Coronation. In comideration 
 of thefe Braveries, the forefaid Figures feem to have been 
 granted., and are now impaled with his other Coat of Augmen- 
 f at ion. Plate 4* Fig. 8. 
 
 To perpetuate fuch another Deliverance of King James 
 VI. from the pernicious Attempts of John Ruthven Earl of 
 Gowry, and his Brother Alexander Ruthven, with their 
 Accomplices, on the 5th of Auguft 1600. that King did 
 confer feveral Benefices and Favours on his timely Deliver- 
 ers, Sir John Ramfay Sir Thorn a* Erskin, and Sir Hugh 
 Harris, who kill'd the chief Afiaflines, and delivered the 
 King, who-. honoured them with Coats of fpectal ConceJJion^ 
 of the fame Figures almoft with ttiofe of Seton. 
 
 Sir John Ramfay of Weilydeugh in the Merfs, a Branch 
 of the Family of Dalhoufy, carry 'd for his paternal Arms, 
 Argent, an Eagle difplay*d Sable, beaked and mewbred Gules, 
 and on his Breaft a Crefcent of the laft> for his Brotherly Dif- 
 ference j was honoured by King James VI. with , the Title 
 of Vifcount of Haddington, and with an Additament to his 
 Arms, 'viz. Az-ur, a dexter Hand holding a Sword in pale 
 Argent, hiltedand pomeled Or, piercing a Man's Heart Gules y 
 and with the Point fupporting an Imperial Crown proper, 
 [Plate 4. fig. 9.] which he impaled on the Right, with 
 his Paternal on the Leftj and after King James VI. came to 
 the Crown of England, he was created there, Lord Baron of 
 Kingfton upon Thames , and Earl of Holder nefs, with that 
 fpecial Poft of Honour relative to his Coat of Augmenta- 
 tion, that upon the jth of Aaguft annually, (which was the 
 Day appointed to be kept holy, for that King's happy Deli- 
 very froni the Hands of his Enemies, of late in defuetude) 
 
 he
 
 Chap. XIII. Of Arms offpecial ConceJJion. 143 
 
 he, and his Heirs-male 3 for ever fliould bear the Sword of 
 State before that King and his SucceflTors. This Earl mar- 
 ried Elizabeth Daughter to Robert Earl of Sujfcx, and with 
 her had two Sons and a Daughter. 
 
 Sir Thomas Erskin, eldeft Son of Sir John Erskin of Go- 
 gar, immediate younger Brother to John Lord Erskin firft 
 Earl of Mar, and Regent of Scotland, in the Minority of 
 King James VI. he being one of the Deliverers of that 
 King, was alfb honoured with a Coat of fpecial CoiKeflion, 
 *viz* Gules, an Imperial Crown within a double Treffure coun- 
 terflowered with Flower-de-life s Or, which he quartered in 
 the firft and fourth Place, with the paternal Coat of Erskin^ 
 Argent, a pale Sable, [Plate 4. fig. 10,] Sir Thomas, by 
 that King, was created Lord Dirlton, and after Vifcount of 
 Fenton, the i8th of March 1606. and then Earl of Kello, 
 ,i5ip. and upon King James's Acceflion to the Crown of 
 England, he was made Captain of the Englifl} Guards, 
 Groom of the Stole, and Knight of the Garter. From him 
 is lineally defcended the prefent Earl of Kello, who carries 
 the above Arms, as all the Defcendants of his Family, 
 with fuitable Brijures, as Sir Alexander Erskin of Cambo, 
 Lion King of Arms. 
 
 The other Deliverer Sir Hugh Harris of Can/land, a Ca- 
 det of the Lord Harris, was alfo honoured with another 
 Coat of Augmentation by King James VI. which he quar- 
 tered in the firft and fourth Quarters with his paternal Arms., 
 thus; i ft and 4th, Azur, a Hand in Armour i fining from the 
 right Side, holding a Sword fupporting an Imperial Crown 
 proper; 2d and 3^, Argent, three Urchcuns Sable, and in the 
 Centre a Thiflle proper. Plate 4, Fig. IT. 
 
 To proceed to other Coats offpecial ConcefTion, maJeof 
 Pieces of the Royal Enfign and Regalia, beftow'd by our So- 
 vereigns upon their Subjects, a few of which follow. 
 
 SandilandsLordTorphichen, carries quarterly, ift and 4th, 
 Parted per Fep Azur and Or, on the ift an Imperial Crow?: 
 f roper, and on the id a Thiftle Ven, as a Coat of Augmen- 
 tation .
 
 144 Of Arms offfecial ConceJJion. Chap. XIII. 
 
 tation; id and 3d, Grand Quarter, quarterly ; ift and 
 Argent, a Bend Azur, the paternal Bearing of the Name of 
 Sandilands - 3 2dand 3d, the Arms of Douglafs, as Arms of 
 Patronage, as fome will. Plate 4. Fig. 12. 
 
 Sir James Sandilands : Baron of Sandilands and Wifloun, 
 in the upper Ward of Qidefdale y defcended oi Sandilands 
 of That-ilk, in the Reign of King David the Bruce, married 
 Eleanor a Bruce, uterin Sifter to William Earl of Douglaff, 
 who, upon the account of the faid Marriage, gave to the 
 ud Sir David the Barony of Weft-CW^r, called Colder 
 Comitis, upon which that Family ever fin ce have quartered 
 the Arms of Douglaff with their own, as Arms of Patron- 
 age, and of which Family was Sir James Sandilands Lord 
 of St. John, Great Prior oi the Knights, of Rhodes in the 
 Kingdom of Scotland, and as fuch he carried the Jhiftle and 
 Crown, as the Badge of that high Office. He was fent by 
 the Parliament of Scotland Ambaflador to brands and Mary 
 King and Queen of France and Scotland. This Sir James 
 became Proteftant, and was created Lord Tarphichan j which 
 Honour, for want -of Heir-male of his Body, fell by Inheri- 
 tance to the Baron of Calder his Coulin, whofe SuccefTors 
 enjoy the fame, with the Coat of Augmentation. 
 
 King Charles I. when he advanced Sir John Hay of Ne- 
 therlief, defcended of the Family of Em?/, into high Places 
 and Dignities, as Clerk-Regifter, High Chancellor of Scot- 
 land, Lord Hay of Kinfauns, tfifcount oi.Dttplin, and lahMy 
 Earl of Kinnouly 25th of March 1633. honoured him with 
 a Coat of. Augmentation, viz.. Azur, an Unicorn falient 
 Argent, horned, mainedy. and wiglcd Or, (the .Supporter, of 
 the Royal Atchievment) within a Border of the. laft, charged 
 with half Thiflles Vert, and half Rofes Gules, joined together 
 by way tf parti per pale , being the Badge of Scotland and 
 England^ to reprcfent the Union of thefe Kingdoms in the 
 Perfon of King James VI. which Coat of Augmentation 
 was quartered in the firft and fourth Quarters with thefe of 
 
 the
 
 Ch'ap. XIII. Qf^tfrmfoffpecialConceffiott. 145 
 
 the paternal Coat of Hay, Argent, three JLfcutcheons Gules, 
 unto which Honour and Arms Hay Viftount of Duplin, by 
 Defcent and Tailie, has of late fucceeded, and carries the 
 fame Arms. Plate 4. Fig. 13. 
 
 King Charles I. when he created General Lejly Earl of 
 Leven, in the Year 1641. he honoured him alfo with a 
 Coat of Augmentation viz. Az-ur, a Thiflle enfign'd with 
 an Imperial Crown Or, which is mar/hailed in the fir ft, be- 
 fore the paternal Coat of Lejly, Argent, on a Bend Azur, 
 three Buckles of thefirftj which Arms were fo carry'd by 
 Iiis Grandchild Alexander Earl of Leven, who died without 
 Iflue, and are now carry'd by David Earl of Level?, Son of 
 the Earl of Mdvin, and his Lady Catharine Lejly, Daugh- 
 ter to the Lord Balgony, eldeft Son of the firft Earl of 
 Leven. Plate 4. fig. 14. 
 
 John Keith., fecond Son to William Earl Marjhal of Scot- 
 land, and Lady Mary Ershin, Daughter to John Earl of 
 "Mar, by Lady Mary Stewart, Sifter to Ludovick 'Duke of 
 Lennox and Richmond^ who for his Loyaly to King Charles 
 II. and as being inftrumental in preferving the Regalia out 
 of the Hands of the Englijh, was upon that King's Reftora- 
 tion created Earl of Kintore, Lord Inverury, and made 
 Knight-Marfhal, of Scotland, and was alfo honoured with 
 a Coat offpecialConcefiion, viz. Gules, a Sceptre and Sword 
 in Saltier , and in Chief an Imperial Crown Or, all within an 
 Orle of eight Tbiftles of the laft, which is quartered in the 
 firft place before his paternal. Argent, a chief Pallee of fix, 
 Or and Gules. Plate 4. Fig. 1 5. 
 
 *Tis to be obferved then, that Arms of fpecial Conceflion 
 have Precedency of paternal Arms, when marfhalled witk 
 them, as well as the Pieces of the Royal Enfign, when com- 
 pofed with others in one Area, poffefles the honourable and 
 chief Places, which is clear by the above Practice, and by 
 that of England, in the following Examples. 
 
 T Richard
 
 Of Arms of Jpccial ComeJJion. Chap. XIIL 
 
 kicbard II. of England is the firft King that I have ob- 
 ferved to have granted fuch Arms of Augmentation to his 
 Subje&s, as I took notice of before, added to his Imperial 
 Enfign the Arms of Edward the Confejfor, upon the account 
 of Religion^ being, Az-my a Crofs flone between five Martlet f 
 Or, as in Plate 5. Pig. 4. Which Bearing alia he granted, 
 out of his mere Grace (zsCambden in his Remains tell, us) 
 to Jbowas Duke of Suny, with the Addition of a Border 
 Ermin^ to impale with his proper Arms; and the fame again 
 without the Border , to Ihomas Mcubray Duke of Norfolk, 
 to be impaled on the ri^ht Side, with his own on the 
 Left. 
 
 1 his fame King, the Ninth Year of his Reign, granted a 
 a Coat of fpecial ConcefTion to his Favourite Robert Vere 
 Earl of Oxford, Marquis of Dublin, and Duke of Ireland, 
 that he ihould bear with his own Arms, during Life, Azur, 
 three Imperial browns Or, whbin a Border Urgent, as the 
 "Words of that Conceflion bears, given us by Sandford in his 
 Genealogical Hiftory; Rex concejjit Roberto de Vere-fatfo 
 Marcbionede Dublin, quodipfe quamdiu viveret & terram& 
 DoMiMttmHibemix habuerit^ gerit Anna de Aureo, cum tri- 
 te CoYonis & una circumferentia *vel Bordura de Argento > 
 thefe he quartered in the firft place with his Paternal, being, 
 Quarterly Gules and Or, on the firft a Mollct Argent. He 
 was the firft that bare the Title of Marquis in England; he 
 died without Ififue, and was fucceeded into the Fortune 
 and Honours of the Earldom of Oxford) by his Uncle Au- 
 bery de Vere. 
 
 King Henry VIII. of England was very liberal in beftow- 
 ing fuch Arms upon his Favourites, and Specially to his 
 Wives. To his fecondone, Ann&Bullen, before he married 
 her, to qualify her for his Bed, he advanced her to the Dig- 
 nity of Marchionefs of Pembroke, and to honour her pater- 
 nal Bearings, to be impaled with his Royal ones, he added 
 t<> them three noble Coats of Arms of the Families of the 
 
 Royal
 
 Chap. XIII. Of Anns of facial Conceffion. 147 
 
 Royal Blood, and dignify 'd Feus, to wit, thefe ot Lancafler, 
 Engolifme, and the Dutchy of Guyen, which were all form'd 
 with the Lions paffant guardant, as in the Imperial Stan- 
 dard; thefe then were marfhalledin the chief Places before 
 her own in one Shield., as Sandford. 
 
 And his third Wife Jean Seymor Daughter of Sir John 
 Seymor, whofe Family he honoured with Arms, compofed 
 of Figures of the Royal Enfign, and created her Brother 
 Edward Lord Beauchamp, and the Additament of Honour 
 to the Arms, was. Or, on a Pile Gules,, between fix Flower- 
 de-life s Azur in pale, three Lions paffant gnardant of the fir ft, 
 of England ; which was quartered by his SuccefTors in the 
 1 ft and 4th Quarters before the paternal Arms, Azur,~two 
 Wings conjoined in Lure Or, as carried by the Family of 
 Seymor Dukes of Somerfet. Plate 4. Pig. 16. 
 
 His fixth Wife, Catharine Parre, Sifter of William Mar- 
 quis of Northampton, was honoured, and her Father's Fami- 
 ly, with fuch another Coat of Conceflion, <viz. Argent, on 
 a Pile Outer, betwixt fix Rofes of the la ft, three Rofes of the 
 firfl ; which were marfhalled in the firft Place before the 
 paternal ones of Parre, viz. /Itgent^ two Bars Azitr within 
 a Border engrailed Sable. 
 
 Qiieen Elizabeth was not fo liberal in granting fuch Con- 
 ceflions of the Royal Arms, or its Figures ; but on the con- 
 trary, was difobliged with thofe who dilplay'd them with 
 their own, tho' having Right to them by maternal Defcent, 
 and agreeable to the approven Practice of England^ as 
 before. Chap. 3. and cfpecially to the Defendants 
 of Henry VII. as to Mary Queen of Scotland, Great-grand- 
 daughter to that King by his eldeft Daughter, for fhewing 
 her maternal Defcentin her Arms j and to Frances Brandon 
 Dutchefs of Suffolk, alfo Grand-daughter of the fame King 
 by his younger Daughter Mary Widow of Lewis XII. : She 
 all her Lifetime, durft not iliew her maternal Dcfccnt, but 
 at her Death Queen Elizabeth, to honour her, as it were, 
 
 T 2 granted
 
 148 Of Arms offpecial Conceffion. Ghap. XIII, 
 
 granted a Coat of Augmentation to be ufed at the Solem- 
 nity of her Funerals., as by her Order and Warrant direct to 
 the Heraulds, which I have fet down, as in Sandforfa Hi- 
 ftory, Page 51. 
 
 From which we may have thefe Obferves, That Arms of 
 fpecial Conceflion are thefe of the Sovereign, or Pieces of 
 them, which cannot be granted by Heraulds without a War- 
 rant from the Sovereign. And idly, That fuch Arms take 
 place before all other forts of Arms. And $dly, Heraulds 
 are to record them in their Regifters, and to pafs them on 
 all Solemnities, as by the following Warrant. 
 
 Trufty and well beloved, we greet you well, letting you to 
 undcrftand, that for tbe good Ztal and Affection which we of 
 long have born to our dearly beloved Coufin the Lady Frances 
 late Du't chefs of Suffolk j and especially for that Jhe is lineally 
 descended from our Grandfather King Henry VII. as alfo for 
 other Caufes and Confederations, w thereunto moving, in per- 
 fetual Memory of^ thought fit, requijite and expedient, to 
 grant and give unto her, and to her Pofterity, an Augmenta- 
 tion of our Arms, to be born with the Difference to the jame by 
 us ajjignd, and the fame to bear in the fir ft Quarter, andfo 
 to be placed with the kerns of her Anceftors, by the Orders of 
 cur Office is mamfeft, according to the Efcutcheon by us diretled 
 to you in that Behalf that is to fay, our Arms, within a Bor- 
 der Gobony,Gold and Azurj which Jlwll bean apparent De- 
 claration of her Consanguinity unto w : IPhereupon we will and 
 require you to fee the fame entered into your Regiflers and 
 Records, and at this Funeral to place the fame Augmentation, 
 with her Anceflors Arms, in Banners, Bannerols, Lozengee?, 
 and Efcutcheons 3 of otherwise, when it Jhall be thought meet 
 and convenient, and this our Letter flail be your fufficient War- 
 rant and Dijlharge, in this behalf. Given under our Signet of 
 our Palace of Weftminfter, the 3 dDay of December, id J ear 
 tf GUY Reign, piretied to Sir Robert Detheck Knight, alias 
 
 Garter,
 
 Chap. XIII. Of Arms offpecial ConceJJion. 149 
 
 Garter, our principal King of Arms, and to William Harvey 
 Efquire^ alias Clarenceaux, and to either of them. 
 
 To put an End to this Chapter of Conceflions of Arras 
 of Augmentation by the Sovereigns, of their Arms, or Pie- 
 ces of Armorial Bearings, belonging to them, I fhall add only 
 thefe general Obferves out of ffiinole, in his Inftitution of 
 the Garter , That the Kings of England^ as Sovereigns of 
 that Order, have been of late in ufe to grant to the Knights of 
 that Order; new Arms to quarter with their paternal ones, on 
 Banners, (which ought to hang over their Stalls) left otherwife . 
 they fliould feem too naked, as King James I. of Great- 
 Britain was pleafed to do ta Robert- Car Vifcount of Roche- 
 fter> afterwards Earl of Somerset, to whole paternal Coat, 
 being Gules on aCheveron Argent, three Stars of the fir ft-, he . 
 faft. added z Lion paffant guardant Or in the dexter chief Point, 
 as a fpecial Gift of Favour, being one of the "Lions of, Eng- 
 land, and then, fays our Author, a new invented -Coat to 
 be born quarterly, being, quarterly Or and Gules. He alfo > 
 tells us, Chap. n. Sett. j. King James granted to SirJho- 
 m&Erskm a Coat of -Augmentation to be, quartered with 
 his Paternal, when he was made a Knight of that Order. 
 But with Submiflion to that learned Author, that Coat of - 
 Augmentation of Sir Thomas Ersktn Earl of Kello, was 
 granted long before upon another Account, which I have 
 Siowa before, than to fill up his Banner when made a Knight 
 of the Garter. The fame learned Author tells us, Chap. 7. 
 Sett. 2. That the Garter., the principal Enfign of that Order, 
 has been given by way of Armory (but without the Mottj) 
 in fundry Bearings, as in the Seal of Arms belonging to the 
 Office of Garter principal King of Arms, where the Garter 
 (Turrounding a Crown, of which before in the Chapter of 
 Offices) is placed in chief) between one of the Lions of Eng- 
 land, and a Fhwer-de-lis of France. And to inftance Fami- 
 lies, fays he, we find, Urgent., three dcmee Garters Azur^ 
 
 buckled
 
 i jo Of Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 buckled and garnijhed Or, granted by King Henry VII. to his 
 Servant Peter Narbon-, and. Sable, a Garter Or, between 
 three Buckles of the fame, to be born by the Name of Buck- 
 land., or Bowland, in the Country of Northampton. 
 
 Having given, I think, a fufficient Number of Inftances of 
 Arms of jpecial Concejfion , to fliew their Nature and Right 
 of Precedency to others, as being originally the fovereign 
 ones, I iriall now proceed to fpeak to them as Arms of Do- 
 minion, ufed by Sovereigns, and not by Subjects. 
 
 c H A P. xiv. 
 
 Of Arms of "Dominion. 
 
 and Great Men having Right to feveral 
 Kinds o{ Arms, of 'Decent, Alliance, and of Territo- 
 vies, which they poflefs or pretended Right to, placed 
 thefe Arms (before the Cuftom of Marfljalling) on diftinft 
 Efcutcheons, of which before in the Fourth Chapter, of Col- 
 lateral Arms, of which I have given fome Inftances. 
 
 It was the Grandeur and Vanity of Kings and Princes, to 
 expofe and difplay the different Enfigns, of their feveral Do- 
 minions, that may be counted the firft Caufe of multiply- 
 ing many Arms in one Shield. In imitation of which, the 
 lefler Feudatory Princes/ and Great Men, did the fame. 
 
 Of
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. 151 
 
 Of thefe Kinds of Arms there are two Sorts, Sovereign 
 ones and Feudal ones j of the firft I ikall treat in this Chap- 
 ter,, and of the other in the following. 
 
 Arms of Dominion, are thefe which belong to fovereign 
 Princes, and Commonwealths, by Right of Sovereignty; 
 and thefe may be faid in a drift Senfe, not to be properly 
 Arms, as I have before defined them, but rather Enfigns and 
 Badges of publick Authority, and of a longer Antiquity ; 
 for of old, the Perfian, Grecian, and Roman Monarchies, 
 have had fixed Enfigns of their Sovereignties, as other Mo- 
 narchs have fince ufed. 
 
 In carrying fuch Enfigns, there are three Specialities to be 
 obferved, rifmg from the different Ways, of attaining to So- 
 vereignty, by bucceffion of Blood, Election, and Conquefi-, of 
 which in order. 
 
 And Firft, If the Perfon who afcends the Throne by Le- 
 gal SucceJJion, be either a Sovereign or a Subject, defcended. 
 of a private Family: If thefirft, he marfhals his own fove- 
 reign Enfigns, with the Arms of the Dominion hefucceds to, 
 giving the firft Place to the Arms of the ancienteft Sovereign- 
 ty, as was done by Ferdinand III. Anno 1217. who was 
 King of Leon , in Right of. his Father, and King of Caftile, .. 
 in. Right of his Mother, as Rodericks Santthtf a Spanifh Hi- 
 ftorian fays, Ferdinandus ex Patre in Regno Legonis, ex . 
 Matre in Caftella i egnavit, fueruntque in ejus ferfona regna 
 Unita j which two Kingdoms being thus united in his Per- 
 Jon, he marfhalled their Arms quarterly, ift and 4th 3 Gules 3 
 a Caftle triple Towered and embattled Or, mafoned Sable, for 
 the Kingdom of Caftile ; 2d and 3d, Argent, a Lion ram- 
 pant, Gules, armed Or, for the Kingdom ot'Leon, preferring 
 his -maternal Kingdom in the firft Quarter, before that of his 
 Father's, becaufe it was the andenteft Kingdom. 
 
 King James VI. of Scotland fucceeding by his maternal 
 Defcent, to the Kingdom of England, which two Kingdoms 
 being united in his Peifon, marihalled their Arms quarterly, 
 
 giving
 
 i 5 2 Of Arms of 'Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 giving Precedency to the Arms of Scotland, as the ancienteft 
 Sovereignty on his Enfigns and Coins there, and after a Con- 
 teft, thefe Q{ England had the Precedency only in England. 
 
 If he who afcends the Throne by Succeflion, be of the 
 Quality of a Subjeft 3 defcended of a private Family, he 
 then lays afide his own paternal Arms, and ufes only thefe 
 of the Dominion he fucceeds to. 
 
 As Robert the Bruce, when he, as firft Heir-male of Da- 
 vid Earl of Huntinglpn* Brother to King William, fucceeded 
 to the Crown of Scotland, difufed his own paternal Bearing, 
 Or, a Saltier and chief Gulet, and carried only the fovereign 
 Enfign of the Kingdom, Or, a Lion rampant Gules, armed 
 and langued Azur, within a double Trejfure flowered and 
 counter flowered of the ftcond ; which were fo carried by his 
 Son King Daruid II. And his Grandfon Robert Stewart by 
 his Daughter Marjory Bruce, when he fucceeded as Heir to 
 the G own, laid afide alfo his paternal Arms, the Peff che- 
 quee, and carried only thefe of the Kingdom, being the fe- 
 cond Robert of that Name King of Scotland, and firft of the 
 Sirname of Stewart, and from him are lineally defcended 
 the Kings of Britain. 
 
 The fecond Way in attaining to Sovereignty which I have 
 mentioned, by Election j thele who afcend the Throne that 
 \Vay, retain their own proper Arms, and commonly place 
 them in an Inefctitcheon, by way of Surletout, over thofe of the 
 Dominions to which they are elected, as the Elective Empe- 
 rors of Germany, and as the Kings of Poland have been in 
 ufe to do, to {hew out of what Family they were chofen : 
 And William Prince of Orange, placed his Arms over thefe 
 of England and Scotland, as an Ele&ive King, by way of 
 Surletout. 
 
 The third Way of afcending the Throne, is by Conqueft: 
 It has been the ordinary Cuftom for Conquerors, to beat 
 down, and bury in Oblivion the Enfigns of the conquered 
 Dominions, and in place of them, 'to fet up their own 
 
 Enfigns,
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. 153 
 
 Enfigns, to fhew their Right and Power. The Count of 
 'Barfolon, when he conquered the Kingdom of An agon > 
 pulFd down its Arms, Argent, a Crofs Gules, canton d with 
 four Moors Heads proper.; and erected his own. Or, four 
 Pallets' Gules. And one 'of his SurcelTors, James King of 
 Arragon, In the Year 1229. when he conquered thelflands 
 ~of 'Majorca and Minorca, erected his Standard with the 
 "Pallets 3 and having given thofe lilands, with the Title of 
 King, to his younger Son ; he placed over the Pallets a 
 'Bendlet, the Brifure of a younger Son. And when another 
 Barnes King of An agon, conquered Sardinia, he gave for 
 Arms to that Dominion., the old conquered Enfigns of'/fr- 
 'r agon y with thefe Words' for Devife, Tropbta Rcgni Arra- 
 gonum, to fhew 3 when Conqueror^ he might give what 
 Enfigns he pleafed. 
 
 The Family of Swabia, being in PoiTeffion o'fthe King- 
 dom of Sicily, erected their Arms, *uiz. Argent, an Eagle 
 'difplpfd Sable, which continued the Enfign of Sicily, till 
 Qjarles of Anjou, a Brother of France, conquered that 
 Kingdom with that of Naples, and beat down the forefaid 
 Arms of Swabia, and fet up his own, Aztir femes of 
 Tlower-de-lijes Or, with a Label of five Points Gules, for the 
 fovereign Enfigns of 'thofe Kingdoms, and the laft, Napier, 
 continues them (till , but the Arragons, having cut off the 
 ^French in Sicily, pull'd down the Arms of Anjou, and again 
 erected their own as before blazoned, which alter they quar- 
 tered per Saltier with thefe of An agon, of which after- 
 wards: And for which Practice of Conquerors, fee Fawn's 
 theatre of Honour, and Jen de Armories des Strveraigns. 
 
 But to return from foreign Territories, and come nearer 
 home, there's a large Field in South-Britain, for "Inftanccs 
 of Depredations, Extirpations, and Revolutions, as any 
 \vhere, which have attended and fubjetted the Inhabitants 
 Ito the different Armorial Enfigns of their Conquerors and 
 Pretenders, as witnefs the Hiftorians of that Country, John
 
 154 f ^ ms v f ^ mmion ' Chap. XIV, 
 
 Speed, Sir William Churchill, in his Hiftory Divi Britannici, 
 and many others, in whole Hiftpries, as in thefe two men- 
 tioned., are to be found many different Armorial Enfigns in 
 Talid iice-plate, according to the, various Subjections the 
 Engliflj have been under, I fhall only mention Three, and, 
 infill: upon the Fourth, in a Detail of the Succeflion of the 
 Kings of England, and their Arms, from William the Con- 
 queror, in their Variations and Augmentations, to the Time 
 of King JJames the. Fjrft of Great-Britain, according to 
 their beft Writers, and other Foreign ones, 
 
 I. fliall pafs the fabulous Story of Brutus, who isfaid, by 
 fome, to have pofTeffed this Ifland, from him called Britain , 
 and that rie divided it among his three Sons, a Thoufand 
 Years before, the Incarnation of Chrifl. As alfo their En- 
 figns, which are as uncertain as the Story, which were beat 
 down by the Romans, when they conquered the South Part 
 of Britain, fince called England, and fet up their own Im- 
 perial Eagle in their Place; but Times of leffer Antiquity 
 will give us fome more Certainty of Imperial Enfigns. 
 
 Firft then, when the South-Britain*, were overcome by 
 the Saxons , as fome reckon about the Year 475. of the In- 
 carnation of our Saviour, and ppflefs'd the Country now 
 called England, the Saxons fet up their Enfigns, which were 
 by the moft learned Writers faid to be, Azur, a Crofs formee 
 Or ; by fome, a Crofs flowery, which is the fame, [Plate 5. 
 Fi%. i. as Speed, Churchill, Gerard Leigh, Guiltams, Tork, 
 'Morgan, and other Englijh Heraulds. 
 
 Secondly, The, Danes began to moleft the Englifh- Saxons, 
 about the Year of God 787. and to take Poffeflion in 
 England, at laft Swano, the Dane, conquered England j fo 
 that Four Danifo Kings fucccfllvely did reign. They beat 
 down the Saxon Enfign, and fet up their own, being, Or, 
 femee of Hearts three Leopards Gules, [Plate 5. Fig. 2.] as 
 Spencer V Opus Heraldic um, and Chamberland in his pre/ent 
 of England, and the Learned German, and imous 
 
 Anti-
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. 155 
 
 Antiquary Jacobus Imhoff, in his Treatife, entitled, Blazo- 
 ni<e Kegum Pariumque magn<e Britania?, fays, Ex Danis au~ 
 tern ortos Reges, iijdem infignibus illo jam Jsculo ufos effe, 
 quibw Danise Reget hodie uti fvlent, viz. Leopardti iribits in 
 Area Aurea, Rubris cordibus ffarfa, dittia (Spencerus) JNoti- 
 li<t Anglise Author, cum aliis affirmari folent. 
 
 Thirdly, The Darrifo Kings being dethroned, and the Eng- 
 lijh-Saxon Kings again reftored, with their Imperial Enfign, 
 as before, Azur, a Croft forwee O, as Plate 5. Fig. i. with 
 the Addition oifottr Mantlets Or, as the above-cited Cham- 
 berlatidy Pig. 3. and were carried by King Edward the Con- 
 feffor, with a Martlet in Bafe, which made Five, as 
 fig. 4. Plate 5. 
 
 After his Death, Haraid, the Son of the Earl of Kent, 
 ufurped the Crown^ his Arms were, as by the Engliffi 
 Books, Argent , a Bar betwixt three Leopards Heads 
 Sable. 
 
 William of Normandy invades England^ defeats and kills 
 Harald, and takes Pofleflion of the Kingdom. Edgar Eth~ 
 ling, the lineal Heir-male, and Reprefenter of the Saxon-" 
 Englifh Kings, was put by his juft Right) he being the Son 
 of Edward^ the Son of King Edmund Ironfide, elder Bro- 
 ther of King Edward the ConfejJ&r^ was the undoubted Heir 
 of the Crown of England^ where in Safety he could not 
 well ftay, <:ame to Scotland, with his two Sifters, Chriflian 
 and "Margaret". The laft was married to Malcolm Canmore, 
 her Arms being the fame with Edward the Confeffor\ y 
 [Plate 5. Fig.q.~\ are to be feen on the Monaftery of Dum- 
 fermlingy of which fb.e was a Founder. Her Brother and 
 Sifter dying without lilue, Ihe was the only Heirefs of the 
 Saxon Race, and from her are defcended the Kings of 
 Britain. 
 
 Let thefe then be a fufficient Number of Inftances, of the 
 great Revolutions and Conquefts of England, (befides letfer 
 ones) and of their Enfigns. 
 
 * U 2 In
 
 Of Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV, 
 
 J ** -* 
 
 In the Fourth Period,- in which the Englifa were obliged 
 to receive the Arras of a Conqueror, was about the Year 
 of God 1066. when William VII. Duke of Normandy, be- 
 ing a Vi&orious Conqueror over England, his Arms were. 
 let up>, being. Gules, two Leopards Or, [Plate 5. Fig. 5.] 
 derived to him from his Progenitors, and upon the Conqueft 
 were received- as the Banner and Enfign ot England, accor- 
 ding to all Hiftorians and Heraulds, Domeftick and Foreign. 
 William II. fucceeded his Fathar in the Kingdom of Eng- 
 land, and had the fame Enfign and Standard ; and he again 
 was fueceeded by his younger Brother Henry I. in the King- 
 dom of England, and Dukedom of Normandy, who carried 
 the fame Enfign. He married Maud elded Daughter of- 
 Malcohtt Canwore King of Scotland and his Queen Margaret^ 
 Sifter and Heir of Edgar Ethling, the Representative of the 
 Englijb- Saxon. Monarchs. By Hiis Marriage the Saxon- 
 Englijh Blood was united with the Not man, and in Tefti- 
 i>Vony of it. King Henry on his Seal, I mean his Sigillum 
 Imagine, where he is reprefented in a Throne, holding iirhis 
 right Hand a Monde or Globe, with a Bird upon it, being, the, 
 Martlet before-mentioned, in the Arms of the Saxon Kings; 
 and Sandford takes notice of it, faying it was a- Token or 
 Emblem of the Reftauration in fome fort, of Edward the 
 ConfeJJbr's Kin and Laws. 
 
 This King fuivived his Male-i(fiTe, having only one Daugh- 
 ter M*ud, named after her Mother, was married firft ta 
 Henry Emperor of Germany, for which file's call'd Maud\ 
 the Ewprefs, tho* fhe had no Iffue to him. And 2^/y,,She 
 took for Husband Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou , fhe 
 bare to him a SonHenry, the King being folicitous to fecure 
 the Succeflion of the Crown to his Daughter and Grandfon^ 
 made all the Efhtes of England fwear Fealty to them, as 
 thofe who were to reign after him. 
 
 Neverthelefs Stephen Earl of Bologn, Son of the Earl of 
 3lyyf 3 by sEdila, William the Conqueror's Daughter, .got 
 
 the ,
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. 157 
 
 the Crown - y and 'tis not likely that the Engliflj would have 
 received him, contrary to their Oaths, unlefs the Law had 
 been for him j for Henry the Son of" 'Maud having the Title 
 by a Woman, and Stephen the fame, affirmed himfelf to be 
 the firft in Succellion, (William the Conqueror's Male-ifliie be- 
 ing extinct) becauie he was again the fiift Male, tho' de- 
 fcended from a Woman, the Conquerors Daughter j and tho.' 
 Maud had been alive he ought to have been prefeir'd' to 
 her, much more to her Son Hem-}. And as being the fir it. 
 Male, he ought to be preferred, being conform to the Con- 
 ftitutions of /everal Nations befides that of England ; by 
 which we may difcover the unjuft Sentence of Edward I. 
 in preferring Baliol to the Bruce, who had the, fame, if not 
 a better Right than Stephen, who was looked upon by the 
 Englifo as the lawful Heir and King of England, who car r 
 ried the above Royal Enfign, with the two Leopard?, and 
 for a Di'vife, the Sagittary, becaufe he amended the Throne 
 at that Time, when the Sun entred into that cceleftial Sign i 
 and -had for his Queen Matilda, Daughter of Euftacb Earl 
 of Bologn and hi$ Countefs -Mary, fecond Daughter of Mai-, 
 colm Canwore and his Queen Margaret, with the fame De- 
 (ign, to unite the Saxon and Norm and Blood together in 
 his IiTiie, which failed before himfelf ; fo that Room was 
 made for He?iry, Son of Maud the Emprefs. 
 
 Henry II. Grandchild of Henry I. Son of Geoffiy- Plarta- 
 genet. Earl of Anjou^ in the Reign of King Steven; his 
 Titles were, Henricus Dux Normannorum (fr Aquitanorum, 
 and when he fucceeded to Stephen King of England, Anno 
 1135. Henricus Dei Gratia Rex Anglorum, Dux .Norman- 
 norum & Aquitanorum & Comet. Andigavorum. His,Ban- 
 ner was, as his Predece(Ibrs 3 with the Arms of TV rwandy> 
 for the Enfign of England > as almoft all the Engli/h Writers 
 do affirm, except Two, that I have met with, of whom 
 afterward. He married Eleanor of Aquitain and Gujen, 
 the eldeft Daughter and Heir of William the Fifth of that 
 
 Name,
 
 158 Of Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 Name, Ninth Duke otAquitain, by Eleanor of Chafteleraut 
 his Wife; and upon account of that Marriage, he added his 
 Queen's Arms to his own, by way of Compofition, as the 
 Englifo tell us. 
 
 Sir John Fern, one of the Learn'deft in his Time, in the 
 Reign of Qiieen Elizabeth, in his Book, entitled, Jhe Glory 
 of Genercfity, Page 218. fays thus, (his own Words.) The 
 Ejcutcheon 0f Normandy was advanced, as iheEnfign of our 
 Englifh Kings, by William the Conqueror, William Rufus, 
 Henry I. and Henry II. the laft having married Eleanor 
 Heirefs of Aquitairo, whofe Arms were, Gules, a Leopard 
 -Or, which being of the fame field, Metal and Form, with 
 his own, as Fig. 6. Plate 5. -joined them together in one Shield, 
 and compofed the frejent Blazon for England, viz. Gules, 
 three Leopards Or, as Fig. 7. Plate 5. And in another 
 Place, the fame Author adds, Thefe two Coats, viz. Aqui- 
 tain and Normandy, were joined in one, and by them the 
 Addition of the Inheritance of Eleanor Heirefs of Aquitain, 
 to our Englifh Crown, and therefore are born as a Quadrate 
 Royal by our Sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth. The fame 
 fays Guilliams, Chamberland, and others. And thefe Arms 
 fo compofed, were placed on- his Funeral Monument, where 
 he lies interred, in the Abbay of Fontewrad in Anjou, and 
 adorn'd with other Shields of Arms, as thefe of the Saxon 
 Race, upon tire account that in him tlie Saxon Blood was 
 reftored by his 'Grand father's Marriage, as before. The 
 Structure of which Monument is given to us in Sandford's 
 'Genealogical Hiftory, Page 64. This King had Five Sons, 
 William and Henry, who died before himfelf; Richard, who 
 Succeeded him j the fourth Son, Geoffry Duke of Britain^ 
 and Earl of Richmond, whofe Son was cut off by his Uncle; 
 Juhn, the 5th Son, who became King of England.* 
 
 Richard, third Son of Henry II. was Earl of Poiftours, 
 
 during his Father's Reign, and after his Death was King of 
 
 England, by the Name of Richard I. He was in the Wars 
 
 in
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. 159 
 
 in the Holy Land ? An excellent Prince. In his Return 
 home was taken Prifoner by Leopold Duke of Auflria, who 
 unworthily fold him to the Emperor for 6000 Merks, and 
 he again as unworthily took 100000 Pound. This King, 
 as his Father, carried for his Royal Enfign, Gules ; three Leo- 
 pards Or, and the fame on his Seal of Arms, which Sand- 
 ford gives, on the one Side he is inthronized with a Crown 
 on his Head, heightned with Flowers, holding in his right 
 Hand a Sword ere fled, and in his Left a 'Monde toped with 
 a Gofs patee, with this Circumfcription round his Effigies, 
 Ricardus Dei Gratia Rex Anglorum.. On the other Side, he 
 is reprefented in his Coat of Mail, on Horfeback, and his 
 Helmet adorned with Planta Genift<e, i. e. a Stalk of Broom., 
 relative to his Sirname, being the fecond King of the Plan- 
 tagenet j on his left Arm was a Shield charged with three 
 Leopards, with this Circumfcription round, Ricardus Dux 
 Normannorum & Aquitanorum, & Comes Andigavorum. 
 He's faid to be the firft King of England, that took the 
 'Mono, Dieu & won droit, upon a great Victory he obtained 
 over the French at the Battle of Gyfon, by his faying, Not 
 we, but God, and our Right, has got the Victory. Thefe, 
 I think, are fufficient Documents of the Origin of the Arms 
 of England. 
 
 But before I proceed further, I muft here infift a little 
 upon- the Opinions of fome late Englijh Writers, who will 
 have the three Leopards not to be originally from Norman- 
 dy, but firft aflumed by Henry II. or by Richard I. and that 
 their PredecefTors had no Arms before - t they not fixing 
 upon which of thefe two Kings to place, -theic Rife and firft 
 Ufe in England, tho* thefe Arms be of the fame Tintture;, 
 Form, Pofition and Situation, and nothing different in any 
 Circumftance from thofe of Normandy and Aqititaini nei- 
 ther will they allow them to be blazoned ^Leopards, but 
 Liont pajjant guardant, upon the account that the Leopard* 
 of Normandy and Aqiutaw 3 are now thought derogatory 
 
 to
 
 1 60 uj /inns o] Dominion. cnap. XIV. 
 
 to the Royalty oi England, as not being originally Enfigns 
 of Kingdoms. 
 
 Thefe Opinions were raifed firft, if I be not miftaken, 
 upon King James VTs AccefTion to the Throne of England, 
 when there were fcveral Confiderations and Confultations 
 taken, about the Honours and Precedency of his Kingdoms 
 of Scotland and England ; and efpecially in marfh ailing 
 their Armorial Enfigns, the Difficulty arifing from the Ar- 
 morial Figures, being originally thefe of the Dukedoms of 
 Normandy and Aquitain, which, as fuch, gave place to the 
 flower-de-UJes of .France , as belonging to a Kingdom. Upon 
 the fame Reafon, the Scots claimed alfo Precedency for their 
 Royal Armorial Figure, the Lion rampant. The Englifh 
 being put to a Stand, were necefTitated to after t, that the 
 Figures they carry 'd for England, were not thefe of Nor- 
 mandy and Aquitain 9 tho' as like as one Egg to another, 
 but new ones affumed by their Kings fince the Conqueft. 
 To make this appear, their principal Herauld7i^///fKfl Segar 
 Garter, King at Arms, was efnploy'd ; and how well he 
 performed, .any Herauld or Hiftorian may judge by his 
 Mapttftript) which he gave in to King James, entitled, The 
 Variation of the Arms and. Badges of the Kingdom of Eng- 
 land, from the Time of Brutus, 1000 Tears before the Incar- 
 nation of ChrifL, till -1600 J ears .after his Incarnation, 1604. 
 "Which Manufcript was cnrioufly writ-, and finely illuminate, 
 being either the principal one, or a Copy of it, was fent 
 down to our Herauld-Office in Scotland; which being a- 
 mong the Books of Sir James Balfour Lion King at Arms, 
 and. with others, fell into the Hands of Sir Robert Sibbald 
 M. D. from whom I had it, and took my Obferves, of 
 which 1 ihall give a fhctft Account, with the Preface? 
 which is as follows.
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. 
 
 To the King's moft Excellent Majefly. 
 
 ]\AOft Gracious Lord, and my Dread Sovereign, it f leafed 
 yoitr Majefly, at the Time when I was firfi prejented 
 (by the Lords) unto your Princely View, to demand of me 
 fome giiefiions, touching the Coat of Arms of England, wherein 
 I was then invefted : In which Difcourfe, I conceived, that 
 your Majeftfs Opinion was, That England had no certain 
 Anns belonging to it ; That no Nation m the World have 
 more changed their Arms than r^Englifh. have done, by Rea- 
 fon of their fundry Invafions and Conquefts, that have been 
 made by Romans, Saxons., Danes, and Normans : Tel, 
 fmce Henry ID Time, who left the Norman Leopards, and 
 took the Englifh Lions, the Arms of England have been moft 
 conftant, and quartered after, by Edward III. in Right of 
 Claim, I have endeavoured to ' flew the Variations, which 
 partly by approved Authors, and partly by Tradition, have been 
 delivered unto us. All which, with humbly proflrating my 
 felf at your Majeftfs Feet, I humbly prefent, craving your 
 Majefty's moft gracious Acceptance. 
 
 Your Majefty's moft humble Servant, 
 
 WILL. SSGAR GARTER, Herauldo 
 
 Tho' he promifes in his Preface to give approved Au- 
 thors for what he fays, yet he names no Author in all that 
 Manuftript, and begins with the imaginary Story of Brutus 
 Monarch of Britain, and of his Divttion of it, unto his three 
 Sons j to his eldeft, Locheren, he gave that Part now called 
 England, with Arms, Or, a Lion paffant, guaidant Gules. 
 To his fecond Son Toalknack, he gave the North Part, 
 
 X Albania,
 
 i $2 Of Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 Albania, now Scotland, with Arms, Or, a Lion rampant 
 Gules, which, to this Day, fays he, with the Royal Addi- 
 tament of the double Treffure, continue the Arms of Scot- 
 land. And to his third Son, he gave that Part of Britain 
 called Cumbria, with Arms, Argent, three Lions paffant 
 guardant Gules, which the Princes of IV ales ufed for a long 
 Time. And he goes on with a Succeflion of thefe Arms, 
 without naming one Voucher j and when he comes to the 
 Saxon, Danifh, and Norman Kings, he gives fuch an Ac- 
 count as is given before, until he come to Henry II. tjien he 
 fays, (his own Words) He being the Son of Maud the Em- 
 frefs and of Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou, took for 
 Arms, Gules three Lions pafTant guardant Or, becaufe in 
 Henry I. the Line-mafculine Bended, and therefore they are 
 much decewed who fay, that the Kings of England bear 
 three Leopards, two for the Dukedom 0f Normandy, and 
 one for Aquitain. 
 
 'Tis ftrange this Author gives no Reafonto undeceive his 
 own Countrymen, and others, nor to mention any Caufe or 
 Ground for changing thefe. Leopards, into Lions paffant guar- 
 dant, nor to make a Diftin&ion betwixt Leopard*, and Lions 
 paffant guardant, for in Herauldry there is none ; for a Lion 
 paffant and full-fac'd, and ihewing both his Eyes, (which 
 the Englijk call Guardant) is called a Leopard by the French, 
 and all other Nations, and there is no Appearance of Alter- 
 ation of the field, Pofmon and linttwes of the Leopards 
 of Normandy and Aquitain, from the Arms of England, 
 as now blazoned. Lions paffant guardant, but in the Terms 
 of Blazon, which are all one, in the Science of Herauldry, 
 and Art of Blazon; for when a Lion is on his four Feet 
 fliewing a full Face, he's call'd a Leopard, and when fhew- 
 ing but the Half of his Face and only one Eye, he is then 
 called Leopard- Lionee j Leopard, becaufe not creeled on his 
 hinder Feet, which is the proper Pofition of a Lion in Ar- 
 mories j Lionee, becaufe his Head is in profile, fliewing but 
 
 the
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. 16$ 
 
 the Half of his Face, which all Lions properly do, being 
 erecled on their hinder Feet, and their Head in profile ; but 
 if erected and full-fac'd, he's called a Lion- Leopar dee, his 
 Head being after the Pofition of that of a Leopard, but 
 his Body after the Pofition of that of a Lion. 'Tib not the 
 natural Spots of a Leopard which diftinguifhes it from a 
 Lion, but its Pofition, as above, in the Shield : Thofe of 
 England have not only been called by the old Engliflj He- 
 raulds Leopards, but even by Englifo Hiftorians, as Mr. 
 Howel, in his Hiftory of England, and John Stow, in his 
 large Survey of London, Page 42. both tell, That Anno 
 1235. Frederick the Emperor fent to Henry III. in England, 
 in Complement, three live Leopards, in token of his Regal 
 Shield of Arms, wherein three Leopards were pictured, and 
 tell us, that in. the Regifter of London there's an Order of 
 King Edward II. to the Sheriff, to pay to the Keepers of 
 the King's Leopards, in the Tower of London, Sixpence 
 each Day for the Suftenance of the Le&pardi. 
 
 I fhall not infift upon a long Numeration of Englift He- 
 raulds, for blazoning the Figures of England, Leopards, nor 
 of the French, and thofe who write in Latin, as Philobertus 
 Munetius,'Vredius, and others, Latinire them Leonardos ; and 
 the modern Herauld and learned Antiquary Jacob Imhoff, 
 in his above-mentioned Book, calls them Leopardat Angli- 
 janos. 'Tis true, for the Majefty of England, fome Englijh 
 Writers fay, they fliould be called Lions pajjant guardant : 
 Upon which account, I have before, and fnall after blazon 
 them fo. . . 
 
 Some of late tell us, that the Kings of England had no 
 fixed Arms till Richard I. came from the Holy Land, and 
 carry 'd. Gules, three Liens paflant, guardant Or, and that 
 he was the firft who carry'd tnem on his Seal of Arms. It's 
 true, he was the firft King of the Norman Race that had 
 them fo expofed, and his Predeceflbrs are/uppofed to have 
 carried them alto, on the Equeftrian Side of 'their Seals, 
 
 X 2 ' haViha
 
 1 64 Of Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 having on their left Arms formal Shields caft back., fo that 
 the inner-fide of the Shield was only feen, which was a 
 Fafhion in thefe Times, as I obierved before, in the firft 
 Chapter of this E/fav: .From which it cannot be concluded, 
 that the Princes of Eurofe had no Arms, bccaufe they could 
 not be feen upon the outer-fide of the Shield, being caft 
 back by the left Arm 3 far lefs can it be concluded, that 
 they had no fix'd Armorial Figures on their Enfigns and 
 Standards: For, as I have fhown beiorein the firft Chapter, 
 that the firft Ufe of Armorial Enfigns is not to be fought after 
 on Seals and Tombs. But to return to the Succeflion of the 
 Kings of England, their Arms and Augmentations, with Arms 
 of Dominions. 
 
 John, fifth Son of Henry II. and his Queen Eleanor, in 
 his Brother King Richard's Life, on his Seal of Arms, he is 
 reprefented on Horfeback, with a Sword in his right Hand, 
 and on his left Arm a Shield, upon which were two Lions 
 faffant guardant, evidently apparent, fays Sandford, which 
 he has feen appended to Grants, wherein he is ftiled. Comes 
 Moritaniae : Which two Lions paffant guardant, were cer- 
 tainly thofe of Normandy, and could not then add the Third, 
 of Aqiiitain, as not reprefenting his Mother, tilt after the 
 Death of his Brother King Richard, who died without Iffue, 
 then he carried on his Seal of Arms, when King of England* 
 Duke of Normandy and Aquitain, an Efcutchejn, charged 
 ivitb three Lions paffant guardant. 
 
 Henry III. upon the Death of his Father King John, was 
 crowned King of England the i.8th of Olfo&jr 1216. His 
 Seal of Arms was, as his PredecefTors, enthronifed upon one 
 Side, and on the other Side reprefented on Horfeback ; on 
 his left Arm a Shield charged, with three Lions faffant guar- 
 dant - t but in this he was fingular, inliaving a Crown placed 
 upon his Helmet on his Head, being the Firft of the Race 
 of the Kings of .England that were fo reprefented with a 
 
 Crown
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. 165 
 
 Crown on Horfeback ; the Legend round his Seal was, Henri- 
 ens Del Gratia, Hex Anglia?, 'Domwus Hibernia? & Aquitanur. 
 
 Edward^ the eldeftSon of King Henry III. during his Fa- 
 ther's Reign, carried the Arms or England, with a Label of 
 three Pointy and on Shidds where the Field was large, a 
 Label of five Points, for his Difference, as by his Seal of 
 Arms appended to Writs, in which he is ftiled, Edwardus 
 illuflris Hegis Angliae pfitiitigtoftttt : He was the firft Son of the 
 Royal Family of England that carried fuch a Difference, as 
 a Label of three Points, and of five Points: The different 
 Number of Points lets us fee the Miftake of fome Heraulds, 
 who write, that a Label of three Points is the proper Diffe- 
 rence for an elder Son and Heir, When the Father is alive, 
 one Point reprefenting the Father, the other the Mother, to 
 be alive, and the third himfelf , and when the Grandfather 
 and Grandmother are alive, the Label then fhould have 
 five Points. But here Prince Edward had neither Grand- 
 father nor Grandmother alive, and yet he carried a Label 
 of five Points on his Seal of -Arms, which that learned 
 Gentleman, Sandford, gives us appended to Evidents, of 
 the Date 1267. where, on the one fide he is reprefented 
 on Horfeback, in his Coat of Mail, and Surcoat of Arms, 
 with a Sword in his right Hand, and a Shield on his Left, 
 charged with the tb*e Lions of England, and differenced 
 by a Label of three Points j and upon theReverfe*, or other 
 fide of the Seal, a large triangular Shield, charged with 
 the fame three Lions of England, and with a Label of five 
 Points. And this fame Practice, of fometimes having a 
 Label of three Points, and fometimes of Pive, continued 
 with his Son and Grandfon, Edwards II. and III. when 
 their Fathers were alive, and not their Grandfathers and 
 Grandmothers. 
 
 Edward was in the Wars of Pakfline when his Father 
 Henry died, 1272. and returned 1274. and was crowned 
 King, at Weflmwfter, the .i^th of Auguft^with his Queen 
 
 Eleanor ..
 
 1 66 Of Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 Eleanor, Sifter to the then King of Spain. He being King, 
 carried Arms as his Father, with a new Pra&ice, of having 
 the Arms of England imbroidered on the Capari/ons of his 
 Horfe, and was the Firft that brought in that Practice into 
 England. He married for his fecond Wife Margaret^ Sifter 
 to Philip IV. firnamed the fa/V, King of Prance : The 
 Arms of both his Queens, I have given before in the Fifth 
 Chapter of this FJTay. His eideftSon Edward, by his firft 
 Queen, was firnamed Canmr^e?^ from the Place of his 
 Birth in Wales > he, in his Fathet'b Lifetime, ufed for Diffe- 
 rence upon his Efcutcheon or Arms, on the Equeftrian Side 
 of his Seal, a Label of three Points, and upon the Reverfe, 
 where there was a large Efcutcheon, a- Label office Point r, 
 and was ftiled, Ed ward us illuflris Regis Anglise Filius, Prin* 
 ceps Wallix, Comes Ceftiiae, Pontivi & Montis Trolli. 
 
 Edward, firnamed Carnarven, fucceeded his Father into 
 the Kingdom, by the Name of Edward II. he carried the 
 Royal Arms on his Seal, as his Father and Grandfather, and 
 had them embroidered on his Surcoat^ and Caparifbw of his 
 Horfe, and at the Sides of his Throne were two Httle Co/lies, 
 to Ihew his maternal Defcent from Caflile. He married 
 Ifabfl Daughter to Philip IV. firnamed Le Bell, King of 
 France. She, upon one of her Seals, had her Arms Semes 
 of Flower-de-lifes, dimidiate with thofe of her Husband 
 K'-ng Edward II. and on another of her Seals, fhe had her 
 Effigies placed betwixt two Efcutcheons, that on her right 
 Hand containing the Arms of England, and the other on the 
 Left, the Arms of France, impaled with thofe of Navarre, 
 upon the account her Mother was the Daughter and Heir 
 'of Henry I. King of Navarre. 
 
 She bare to her Husband, Edward III. King of England, 
 
 and John of Elthaw, fo named from the Kind's Mannour 
 
 Place in Kent., where he was born, and was Earl of Corn- 
 
 uvz/5 who carried the Arms of England- within a Border of 
 
 -France, that is, Azur, Semee of Flower-de-lifes. Jea^ 
 
 their
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Anns of Dominion. 167 
 
 their eldeft Daughter, was married to David, Prince of 
 Scotland, Son and Heir to King Robert the Bruce, on the 
 1 8th of July, the 3d Year of the Reign of Edward III. being 
 the Year of God 1329. She died without Illue in the 32d 
 of Edward Ill's Reign, Anno 1357. and was buried in the 
 Church of Gray -friars in London, and her Effigies was put 
 in a- Niche on the North-fide of the Tomb of Queen Phi- 
 lippa, her Sifter-in-law, in Weflminfler Abbay, under which 
 was an Efcutcheon of Alabafter, and upon it was carved and 
 painted the Arms of Scotland, the Lion within a double 
 Trtffure, impaled with thofe of England on the Left. 
 
 Edward III. had Variety of Seals of Arms, to fhew his 
 paternal and maternal Delcent, and at M his Right and 
 Preteniions to France, which became a fixed Enfign to his 
 Succefiors Kings of England. He was crowned on the id 
 of February 1327. On his firft Seal of A*rms he's placed 
 ina Throne between two Flower-de-li/es, to fliew his ma- 
 ternal Defcent from France, as his Father did before 3 placing 
 two Caftles, to ihew his Defcent from Caftile $ his fecond 
 Royal Seal, which he ufed, had the Arms of England 
 quartered in the firft Place, with thofe of France in the fe- 
 cond, Semee of H&wer-de-hfes Or, as a Coat of Alliance, of 
 which before. Plate 5. Fig. 8. 
 
 In the 1 4th Year of his Reign, not being content to hold 
 forth his Alliance to France t but to ihew his Right to that 
 Crown, placed the Arms of France, as Arms of Dominion, 
 before thofe of England, {Plate 5. Fig. 8.1 being agree- 
 able to the Practice of other Nations, as obferved before in 
 Spain, Tte the Nobleft and dncienteft Dominion have the 
 Precedency in Mar/hailing with others $ and fo formed his 
 new Seal of Arms : The old Great Seal of England, with 
 England and France quarterly, was ordered to be kept in 
 the Wardrobe, and that the new Great Seal might be made 
 more publick, he caufed Impreffions thereof, and of his 
 Privy-Seal 3 to be made, and fent to all the Sheriff* of England* 
 
 he
 
 1 68 Of Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 he alfo wrote a Letter, dated thus : The $th 0/ February, 
 in the firfl Tear of his Reign over France, and Fourteenth over 
 England, to the Prelates, Peer?, and Commons of France , 
 thereby fignifying, chat Charles late King of France, his 
 Mother's Brother, being dead, that Kingdom was fallen to- 
 him by Law, and that Philip de Valois, Son to the Uncle 
 of the faid King, had. by Force, in his Minority, intruded 
 into that Kingdom, and detained it - t left therefore he fliould 
 feem to neglect his own Right, he thought good to own the 
 Title of France , and to take on him the Defence and Go- 
 vernment thereof. 
 
 I ihall here defcribe his Seal of Arms: Upon the one Side 
 he's reprefented fitting in a Throne, with an open Crown 
 on his Head, (for clofs Crowns wee not then ufed by Kings) 
 heightned with Figures like Trefoil Leaves, holding in his 
 right Hand a Sceptre, and in his Left a Monde crofted, and en- 
 fignd with a Crofs formee, and at the (ides of the Throne 
 were Shields, with the Arms of Prance and England quar- 
 terly. Upon the Reverfe, or other fide of the Seal, he's 
 again reprefented on Horfeback, in his Coat of Mail and 
 Surcoat, with a Helmet on his Head, and upon it a Chapeau, 
 or Cap of State turned up Ermin, whereupon flood a Lion 
 paffant guardant, and crowned with an open Crown, which 
 became afterward the Cre/i of the Imperial Atchievment of 
 England, and he was the firft King of England who ufed a 
 Creft on his Seal of Arms. 
 
 By his right Hand he held a Sword, and by his Left a 
 Shield, with the Arms of France, Azur, femeeFlower-de-lifes, 
 and England, as before, quarterly ; which Blazon, was em- 
 broidered upon his Surcoat, and Caparifonf of his Horfe,- 
 and round both the fides of the Seal were thefe Titles a 
 Edwardus Dei Gratia Rex Frantiae 7 Anglise, Dominus 
 Hibernian ; which Seal Mr. Speed and Sandford give us cut 
 in their Hiftories. 
 
 iCing
 
 CnapTxiV. Of Arms of Dominion. 169 
 
 King Edward III. married Philippa, fecond Daughter of 
 William Earl of Hainault, in the Year 1327. flic had to 
 King Edward a numerous Ifliie, of whom I cannot infift 
 here, tho' the Englijh were at that Time nicely known in 
 Armories, eipecially in differencing the numerous Iflfue of 
 the Royal Family, and the Practice in marihalling many 
 Coats in one Shield, was firft begun by that King, and in 
 Imitation of him, not only his numerous Ifliie, but alfo his 
 Subjects, did improve the Practice of compofing and marjbal- 
 ImgArms. ^ 
 
 Edward of Woodftock, fo named from the Place of his 
 Birth, eldeft Son of King Edward III. was, by his Father, 
 created Duke of Cornwal, and afterwards was made Prince 
 of Wales, and carried Arms, as his Father, Prance and Eng- 
 land quarterly, with a Label of three Pointy and round his 
 Seal were thefe Words, Sig. Edwardi primogeniti principis 
 Aquitaniae c^ Wallie, Ducis Cornubise, & Comitis Ceftria?. 
 This Prince took to Wife Jean Countefs of Kent, Daugh- 
 ter of Edmund Earl of Kent, fifth Son of King Edward I. 
 and Sifter and Heir to John laft Earl of Kent, who carried 
 the Arms of England within a Borde? Argent* V 5he bare to 
 Prince Edward a Son, Richard, during his Father and Grand- 
 father's Life j he carried the Arms of France and England 
 quarterly, with his Father's Label of three Points^ Urgent; 
 but for his proper Difference, he charged the middle Point 
 of the Label with the Crofs of St. George, as in the Cata- 
 logue of the Knights of the Garter, of which that young 
 Prince was one, and after his Father's Death, he carried, as 
 his Father did, the Label plain, snd when his Grandfather died 
 he was crowned King the i ith Year of his Age, arid had his 
 Royal Seal, juft as his Grandfather before defcribed. This 
 King Richard'll. as I have fhewn before, impaled Edward 
 the Ccnfejjor's Arms, with thefe of France and England, and 
 he was the firft King of England that ufed Supporters, be- 
 ing two dngels, and beneath the Shield was placed for 
 
 Y Dwife,
 
 1 70 Of Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 , a Whire'Haft coitcbant under a Tree, collared with a 
 Chun thereto affixed; and this was the Devife ufed by his 
 Mother Princefs Jean, and after became the Badge of the 
 Loyalifts, who ftood tor his Right, and for which many of 
 them lolt their Lives, and King Richard was dethroned and 
 cut off. 
 
 But to proceed into the Detail of the Kings of Eng- 
 land. 
 
 Henry, firnamed Bullingbrook, in Lincoln/hire, where he 
 was born about the Year 1 3 66. was the only Son of John 
 of Ghent, Duke of Lancafter, (fourth Son of King Edward 
 111.) by Blanch his Wiie, Daughter and Heir of Henry the 
 firft Duke of Lancafter, Son of Henry Earl of Lancafter, 
 Son of Edmund firnamed Crouchback, the firft Earl of 
 Lane after, fecond Son of King Henry III. 
 
 This Henry of Bulling/jrook, being Duke of Lancafter, in 
 Right of his Grandfather he carried only his Arms, (and not 
 his" Father's, which were France and England quarterly) 
 Gules, three Lions pajfant guardant Or y with a Label of 
 ^mcQ,Azur,Semeeo-fflower-de-lifes, from whom he derived 
 his Title to the Crown, having forced Richard II. to renounce 
 the fame, and was crowned King at Wcftminfter the i3th 
 of October 1599. by the Name of Henry IV. and as he ufurped 
 the Crown, fo he ufurped King Richard's Seal, as Sandford 
 obierves, for his firft Seal, only razing out the Word K/- 
 cardw, and engraving In its place Henricw : He did not 
 make ufe of the Arms of Edward the Confeffor, as Richard 
 did, in his new Seal, nor ufe his Supporters. He married 
 Mary de Bohun, Daughter and Heir of Humphry Earl of 
 Hereford, Efjex and Northampton, and with her got thefe 
 Earldoms, and with her had many Children. 
 
 The eldeft Son, Henry of Lancafter, firnamed Monmozttb, 
 from the Place where he was born, and Prince of Wale^ 
 1388. he, as fuch, in the 6th Year of his Father's Reign, 
 carried the Arms of France and England quarterly, with.-" a 
 
 Label
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms ,of Dominion!' 1 71 
 
 Label of three Points Argent, "for his filial Difference. And 
 'tis to beobferved, that the indefmit Number of theFlower- 
 de-lifes, in the Arms of France, were reduced to the Num- 
 ber Three, by this Prince, in Imitation of King Charles VI. 
 of Prance, who reduced them to that Number, and ever 
 fince they have continued Three, in France and "England. 
 After the Demife of his Father Henry IV. he was crowned 
 King, by the Name of Henry V. and caufed a magnificent 
 Seal to be made for him, which is to be feen in Sandford's 
 Hiftory. It was he that overran France with Force, and 
 that neceffitated Charles of France to give him his Daughter 
 Catharine in Marriage, and declare him Regent and Heir to 
 the Crown of France. Catharine was crowned Queen of 
 England, at Weftminfter, the i4th of February 1420. in 
 which Ceremony King James 1. of Scotland aflifted, and 
 fhortly after King Henry V. died in trance, the laft Day of 
 Auguft 1422. leaving only one Son, Prince Henry > his Body 
 was brought to Roan, in order to be convey 'd to England^ 
 and put in a Lead Coffin, and placed in a Chariot drawn by 
 FourHorfes, and above his Coffin was his Image of Leather, 
 painted to the Life $ upon the Head an Imperial Diadem, 
 and on the Body a purple Robe, furred with Ermin^ in 
 his right Hand a Sceptre, and a "Monde in his Left- and as 
 the Chariot pufs'd thro* any Town of Note, there was born 
 over it a Canopy of great Value, by Perfons of duality, 
 till he came to Calais. Upon the Covering of the Four 
 Hories that drew the Chariot, were embroidered the Arms 
 of England alone ; upen the fecond Horfe, the Arms of 
 France and England quarterly 5 upon the Cover of the 
 third Horfe, the Arms of France alone; and on the Fourth, 
 the Arms of King Arthur, viz. Azur, three Crowns in pale 
 Or. He was interr'd in the Abbay of St. Peters at Jf'eft- 
 jn'mfler, at the Feet of Edward the Confeffor, with this
 
 __________^^_ a I ^^ - . _ , _ I,,. 
 
 172 Of Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 Dux Normannorum, verus Conqueflor eorurn, 
 H<eres Francorum, decejjit & Hector eorum. 
 
 Queen Catharine had her Arms, being thefe of France, 
 impaled with thefe of her Husband 'Henry V. (not only in 
 Paintings, but on her Seal) in one Efcutcheon, which was 
 cnfign'd with an open Crown) and fupported by two Anil" 
 lops, collared with open Crowns^ and Chains thereto. affixed, 
 Or, with the Circumfcription,. Sigil. Catharinae, filia Carol! 
 "Regis Francis, K^/<Angliae, & Domin* Hibernia?. After 
 the Death of King Henry, fte married Owen dpmerideth 
 Aptudor, a Weljhmdn, defcendedof the old Kings of Britain, 
 and of tfyeir Iffue came Henry VII. of whom in his proper 
 Place. 
 
 v Heory VI. upon his Father's Death, being but . Months 
 old 5 was proclaimed King of England, and about a Month 
 after was proclaimed at Paris King of France, upon the De- 
 mife of his Grandfather King Charles VI. of trance, Anno 
 1421. His Granduncles were his Guardians, and when he 
 came to the Age of 8 Years, he was folemnly crowned 
 King of\ England^ zt : Weftminfter, the...6tiji. of November 
 1429. 
 
 The firft Royal Seal this King ufed, was, in its Structure, 
 like unto that of his Grandfather Henry IV. but afterwards 
 he caufed make another more appo(ite,to France, whereon 
 he's reprefented5-/#/&r0/v3ft/, with an open Crown upon his 
 Head y a Sceptre toped, with a Flower-de-lis in his right Hand, 
 and in his Left, the Iiiory Rod, with the Handofjuftice, 
 one of the peculiar Royal Enfigns. of , France; and at each 
 fide of the Throne an Efcutcheon, that on the Right with 
 three Flower-de-lifes, for France, and the other on the left 
 Side, had the Arms of France and England quarterly, and 
 both his Efcntcheons were enfignd with open Crowns : Which 
 Practice of his, in trimming Efcutcheons with Crowns on 
 
 the
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. 173 
 
 the Seals of England, is obferved to be the firft to be met 
 with. Upon the Re'verje, or the other fide of this Seal, 
 was an Angel in a Dalwatick Habit, holding in its right Hand 
 a Sceptre, and in the Left holding the Ivory Rod, with the 
 Hand of Juftice, and before the Angel are two Efcutcheons 
 placed Accolee, and charged as the above other two, but not 
 cnfign'd with Crowns, and this fide of the Seal was after the 
 Fafhion of the Reverfe* of the Royal Seals of France, which 
 have no Eqtteftrian Side, that is, the Figure of a Man on 
 Horfeback, as with the Englijh, with us, and other Coun- 
 tries. This Seal on both fides was circumfcribed, Hendricus 
 Dei Gratia Francorum & Anglian Rex. This King had upon 
 his Coins, called the Rofe Noble, becaufe the Efcutcheon of 
 his Arms lies upon a Rofe, on the one fide, and on the 
 other his Effigies, crowned with an Arch-Diadejn ; fo that 
 he's obferved to be the firft, King ^England that wore a 
 clofs Crown, which his Succeflors continued - y and- when his 
 Arms were placed on publick Buildings, they were fuppoit- 
 by two Antilopu He married Margatet Daughter of Reyne 
 Duke of Anjou, Titular King of Jerufalem, Sicily, Arragon, 
 &c. This King Henry VI. and his Son Edward Prince of 
 Wales, were cut off by the Torkifls, when they fet up for 
 the Crown. 
 
 Edward IV. the Head of the Houfe.of Tork, the eldeft 
 furviving Son of Richard Duke of Tork,: and his Wife Anne 
 'Mortimer, Sifter and afterward Heir to her Brother Edward 
 Earl of March,, and Daughter to Roger, Mortimer Earl of 
 March, Son of Philippa, only Daughter and Heir of Lionel 
 Duke of Clarence, third Son to King Edward 111. in whofe 
 Right the Family, of Tork claimed, the Crown, and the laft 
 named Richard Duke of Tork, was Son and Reprefentative 
 of Edmund Langly Duke of Tork, fifth Sonpf Edward III. 
 Great-grandfather of Edward IV. who depofed King Henry 
 VI. by Force of Arms, and was crowned King the 2 8th of 
 June 1461. Upon his Seal he's reprefented in his Royal 
 
 Robej,
 
 1 74 Of. Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 Robes on a Throne, and on his Head an Arched Crown, and 
 beJow the Throne a White Rcfe, the Badge of the Family 
 of York : The oppofite Family, Lane after, ufed a Red one, 
 for their Badge, which the Fautors and Followers of thofe 
 two contending Families, did afterwards bear for Diftinftion, 
 in that bloody War, betwixt thefe Families. Upon the 
 other fide of his Seal, he's reprefented as the Kings of Eng- 
 land nfed to be, on Horfeback, his Shield, Surcoat, and 
 Cafarifons of his Horfe charged with the Arms of France 
 andEngland quarterly, with this Singularity, that the Crown 
 upon his Head was clofed with Arches, (the firft feen mEng- 
 landon Seals) and upon it for Creft, the Lion paffant guar- 
 danr. This King had many Devifes, with which he ufed 
 to adorn his Arms fet up on publick Places, fometimes they 
 were fupported with the Bull of Clare, and the Lion of 
 March j and on other Places with the White Hart, the De- 
 'Vife of Richard II. but moft commonly with two Lions 
 gttardant, the Supporters of the Earls of March j but more 
 particularly of thefe in my intended Treatife, Of Exterior 
 Ornaments. He married Elizabeth, ("Widow of Sir John 
 Gray of Groby) Daughter of Sir Richard Widvill Knight, 
 afterward Earl of Rivers. King Edward IV. was the firft 
 King of England that married a Subject and made her a 
 Queen, and to qualify her for his Royal Bed and Efcutche- 
 on, fhe carried fix Coats of Arms of her paternal and ma- 
 ternal Defcent , fhe bare to him three Sons and feven 
 Daughters. 
 
 Edward the eldeft, who fucceeded by the .Name of 
 Edward V. carried Arms as his Father ; Richard the fecond 
 Son, was created Duke of Tork , George the third Son, cre- 
 ated Duke of Bedford., died a Child; the other two Sons 
 being under the Guardianfhip of their Uncle Richard Duke 
 of Glocefter, he moft cruelly caufed thefe young Princes to 
 be cut off, and himfelf to be proclaimed King of England, 
 1483. by the Name of Richard III. The Seal he ufed, was 
 
 after
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. i 75 
 
 after the fame Form with that of his Brother Edward IV. 
 and his Arms on feme publick Places, were fupported with 
 two Boars, and in other Places with a Button the right fide, 
 and a Boar on the Left. Theater Boar, with lusks and 
 Briffels ofG Id, was one of the Devifes of the Houfe of 
 York. This King Richard was defeat, and killed at the 
 Battle of Bofe worth, 1485. by Henry Earl of Richmond, 
 who was after King, by the Name of, 
 
 Henry VII. the Son of Edmund of Eadham, (eldeft Son 
 of Owen Apmerideth Aptudor and Queen Catharine, Widow 
 of Henry V.) by Margaret, fole Daughter of John Duke 
 of[Somer(et t Son of John Earl of Somerset, Son of John of 
 Ghent, Duke of Laucafter, and of Catharine Swineford his 
 third Wife. 
 
 Henry VII. married Lady Elizabeth, eldeft Daughter of 
 'Edward IV. upon which the two Houfes of Tork and Lan- 
 cafler were unite, and their Badges, the White and Red 
 Rofes, were joined per pale ; his Seal of Arms was after the 
 Form of his PredecefTors, as above, carrying France and 
 England quarterly. His other Armorial Figures and Trophies, 
 are to be found in his glorious Monument at Weftminftcr, 
 where his Arms are furrounded with the Garter, the princi- 
 pal Enfignof that Order, and enfign'd with an Arched Crown, 
 at the Head of the Monument there is a large Rofe, fupport- 
 ed on the right fide by a red Dragon, and on the Left by a 
 Gray Hound Argent, collared Gules-, the firft being the Figure 
 of Cadwalider, the laft King of the Britain;, from whom, 
 by a Male-line, he is faid to derive his Pedegree : Which 
 Figure he had on his Standard at the Battle of Bojworth, 
 when he defeat Richard III. and to commemorate the Dra~ 
 gon, he inftituted a Purfuivant at Arms, by the Name of 
 Ruge Dragon. His Monument is alfo adorned with the Port- 
 Collis, in refpeft of his Defcent from his Mother, of the Fa- 
 mily of Beauford. At the Foot of King Henry VII. his 
 Monument;, are the Arms of Elizabeth his Queen, impaled 
 
 with
 
 ij6 Of Art/if of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 with his Arms ; on the Right being France and England 
 quarterly, with tier's on the Left, quarterly ; ift, France and 
 England quarterly ; 2d, the Arms of Ulfter; 3<3, Ulfter and 
 'Mortimer quarterly $ and 4th as the ift, enfign'd with a 
 c/<>/} Crown, and fupported by Jteto Angels. 
 
 Henry VII. the firft King of theSirname of Tudor, died 
 at his Palace of Richmond, the 2ift of April 1509. and his 
 Body was interred in the Royal Chappel at Weftminfler: He 
 had with his Queen Elizabeth, three Sons and four Daugh- 
 ters. Arthur Tudor, the eldeft, Prince of Wales, and Duke 
 of Cornwal, at the Age of 15. married Catharine, Daughter 
 of Ferdinand King of Spain, he lived with her 4 Months 
 and 19 Days, and died without Iflue. His Arms 
 on his Tomb are thefe of England, with a Label of 
 three Points, fupported by two dntilops, and enfignd with a 
 Coronet, heightned with croft Patees, and Flower-de-lijes, and 
 below the Shield of Arms, three Oflricb Feathers, with a 
 Scroll, the Badge of the Prince of Wales. The fecond Son, 
 Henry, fucceeded his Father j the third Son, Edmund Tudor 
 Duke of Somerfet, died young. The eldeft Daughter, Mar- 
 garet Tudor, born 29th of November 1489. at the Age of 
 14. was married to James IV. King of Scotland. The fe- 
 cond Daughter, Elizabeth, died young. The third, Mary 
 Tudor, was Queen of France, and after Dutchefs of Suffolk. 
 The fourth Daughter died young. 
 
 Henry VIII. was crowned 24th of June 1509. he had 
 two Seals, one when Pope L*o X. conferred upon him the 
 Title of Defender of tie Faith, and the other behoved to be 
 made, after he was declared in Parliament, Head of the Church 
 tff England. On the firft he is ftiled^ Henricus 8. Angliae 6* 
 Francis Rex, Fidei Defenfor, & Dominus Hibernian. On the 
 other Seal, Henricus 8. Dei Gratia Anglise, Francis & Hi- 
 berniae Rex, Fidei Defenfor, & in Terra Ecclefa Anglicanae 
 CJ- Hibernian Jupremum Caput. In his Efcutcheon of Arms, 
 thefe of France and England quarterly ; France ftill firft, 
 
 tho'
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. i"*f^ 
 
 tho' in his Titles England be firft named, and tho' defign'd 
 King of Ireland., yet the Arms of Ireland were not in his 
 Efcutcheon, which was furrounded with the Enfign of the 
 Garter, in Imitation of which, the other Knight-Compani- 
 ons of that Order, encompaffed their Efcutcheons after- 
 wards with the Garter. Upn feveral publick Places where 
 his Shield of Arms was erected, 'tis lometimes fupported 
 with a Dragon and a Grayhoun'd, and in other Places after- 
 wards with one of the Lions of England crowned, and 
 with the Red Dragon on the Left. 
 
 He married firft his Brother's Wife Catharine, who bare 
 to him Queen Mary > and after her Divorce, he marry 'd 
 Anne Bullen, who bare Qjieen Elizabeth $ after her Death, 
 Jane Seymour, fhe bare King Edward VI. and after her 
 Anne, Daughter to William Dnke of Clews: She being di- 
 vorced, he married Catharine Howard, Niece to the Duke 
 of Norfolk j and laftly, he was married to Catharine Parre, 
 who furvived him. He died at Wtftminftcr y January 8th, 
 1546. 
 
 Edward VI. was crowned at Wefttuinfter, the 25th of 
 February i 547. being young, was under the Tutory of his 
 \JndeEdward DukeotSomerfet, who governed the King- 
 dom. The Seal of this King's Arms was little different 
 from that of his Father, having the fame Titles ; he died 
 at Greenwich, the 1 6th Year of his Age, when he had 
 reign'd 6 Years, 5 Months, and 9 Days. In his Reign 
 there was an Order for the Change of the Knighthood of 
 St. George, to be called the Order of the Garter, becaufe 
 St. George fighting with the Dragon, looked too much like 
 a Legend. 
 
 Mary, eldeft Daughter of King 'Henry VIII. and his firft 
 "Wife Queen Catharine, was crowned at Weftinin/ler, the 
 3 oth of Novel nber 1553. fhe ufed the fame Arms with he* 
 Tather and Brother ; upon the 5th of July 1554,. & e was 
 married to Philip Prince of Spain, Son of Charles V. 
 
 Z Emperor*'
 
 178 Of Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 Emperor. Upon their Royal Seal they are both reprefented 
 feated in a Throne, under a. Canopy, King PMip on the 
 Right, and Queen Mary on the Lett, with Arched Crowns 
 on their Heads, he holding a Sword in his Right,, and fhe 
 a Sceptre in her Left; between them an Altar, carved 
 on the Tahlature the Letters P. and M. for Philip and 
 Mary, and upon the Altar is placed a Monde or Globf, 
 fuftained by tlie left Hand of the King, and the Right of 
 the Queen, and above, as it were at their Back, is tue 
 Royal Ejcutcbeon, containing their Arms impaled, ift, 
 Philips Arms, parti per Pels, the chief Part quarterly of -four 
 Pieces - y id, Caftile and Leon quarterly, 2d, Arragon impa- 
 led with Sicily 5 _ 3d as the 2d, and 4th as the ift: The Bale 
 Part o: the Efcutcheon is alfo quarterly, of four Areas, itt y 
 Auflria Modem; 2d, Burgundy Modern; 31!, Ancient Bur- 
 gundy ;. and 4th, Bra&anti over all an Ineicutch'-w, Flanders 
 impaled with Tyrol, all impaled with France and E^Lnd 
 quarterly, being the Arms ot Queen Mary fhefe Arms 
 were (unrounded with the Garter, and ehfigna with an 
 Imperial Arched Crown, the Elcutcheon fupported by an 
 'Eagle on the right Side, and on the Left by a Lion raupant 
 guardant i the Seal -is circumfcribed, Philippus & Maria 
 Dei Gratia Rex (j Regina Anglic, HifpanLrum, Franciae, 
 utriufque Sicilian, Jerufalem, & Hibernise, fidei Dsfenfores. 
 On the Reverfe, or Counter-Seal, the King and Queen are 
 reprefented on Horfeback, he with a Cap on his Head, and 
 a bword in his right Band; and fhe, in her Hood, and a 
 Sceptre in her left Hand, and behind their Backs the forefaid 
 Atchic'vment, and the Legend round that fide of the Seal 3 
 Ardnduces Auftria?, Duces Burgundia?, Mediolani & Bra- 
 bantice, Comites Hafpurgi, Flandrise & Tirolis. Queen Mary 
 died without Iflue, 1558. and lies interr'd in the Chappel 
 f King Henry VII. 
 
 Qiieen Elizabeth, fecond Daughter of King Henry VIII. 
 by his fecond Wife Anna Bullen> was crowned the i$th of 
 
 January,
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. \^ 
 
 January, 1558. Upon her Royal Seal fhe is reprefented on 
 a throne, in her Robes, with an Arched Crown on her Head, 
 the Sceptre in her Right, and theGlobe in her left Hand, and 
 at each fide of the Throne are Eicutcheons of the Arms of 
 France and England quarterly, furrounded with Garters, 
 and enfign'd with imperial Crowns. 
 
 The Ground of the R&verfe or Counter-Seal, is powdered 
 with t\oles, Hower-de-ltjes, and Harps, all enfign'd with 
 Crowns, for England, France, and Ireland, and the Harp 
 for the laft Kingdom, is the firft Time that it ever appeared 
 upon any Seals of the Sovereigns of England. On this Re- 
 verfe the Queen is reprefented on Horfeback in her Royal 
 Robes, as before, overihadovved by a Cloud, the Emblem 
 of Heavenly Protection, her Horfe is richly trapped, snd 
 her Foot-Cloath gorgeoufly embroidered j and on both fides 
 of the Seal arc circumfcribed thefe Words, Elizabetha Dei 
 Gratia Anglia?, Francis $ Hiberniae Regina, Fidei Defen/br, 
 with a Rofe, betwixt each Word. She died unmarried the 
 24th of March 1602. the 6$th Year of her Age, having 
 reign 'd 44 Years ; fb.e was interr'd in ffieftminfter : Upon her 
 Tomb, her Efcutcheon of Arms is fupported on the right 
 fide by a Lion of England crowned, and on the Left by a 
 Red Dragon ; and on the Friefe of that Monument, are car- 
 ved the Arms of her paternal and maternal Delcent. For 
 which Seals fee Sandforfs Genealo ical Hiftory of Eng- 
 land. 
 
 King James VI. of that Name of Scotland, and Firft of 
 England, only Son of Prince Henry Lord Darnly, and Mary 
 Queen of Scotland, only Daughter and Heir of &Q James V. 
 Son of King 'lames IV. and 'his Queen Margaret, eldeft 
 Daughter of King P^y VII. of England and his Queen 
 Elizabeth, Heirek and Reprefentatiye of York. King James, 
 as the only Reprefenter and righteous Heir of the Royal 
 Line of England, with an univerfal Confent and joy, fuc- 
 ceeded to the Throne of England, and was crowned, with 
 
 Z 2 his
 
 i tyo Of Arms of Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 his Queen, at Weftminfter, on the 25thof July 1603. Upon 
 his Acceflion to the Crown the Arms of England were 
 confidered, as was fhown before, and marihalled withthefe 
 of Scotland and Ireland. Upon the Face of his Great Seal 
 he is reprefented fitting on his Tfoone, in his Royal Robes? 
 with the Great Collar of the Order of St. George about his 
 Neck, (being the Firft of the Kings of England reprefented 
 with the Collar on their Seals) an Imperial Crown on his 
 Head, with the Sceptre in his Right, and the Monde in his 
 left Hand ; and at the right fide of the Throne is a Lion feiant^ 
 holding a Standard with the Arms of Cadwalider, the laft 
 King of the Britain?, being Azur, a Crop patee fichie Or, 
 as defcended from him j on the left fide is an Unicorn, gorged 
 with a Coronet and chained, in the like Pofture as the Lion, 
 holding with his left Foot a Standard, with the Arms of 
 the Englffi- Saxon Kings, being Azur, a Crofs flower ie be- 
 tween four Martlets Or. Thefe Enfigns were placed to 
 {how his Majefty's Defcent from the Blood Royal of the 
 Welfh and Englifh. Over the Throne is the Royal Efcutcheon 
 quarterly, ift, Grand Quarter quarterly, France and Eng- 
 land > 2d, Scotland; jd, Ireland, Azur, an Irifh Harp Or y 
 ftnnged Argent ; and the 4th as the ift; which Efcutcheon 
 is furrounded with the Garter, and enfigned with an Impe- 
 rial Crown. King James was the firft King of England 
 that brought the Harp into the Royal Atchievment of Eng- 
 land, On the Reverfe of his Great Seal, he is reprefented 
 on Horfeback in Armour, holding in his Right a Sword, and 
 on his Left a Shield, of the juft now blazon'd quartered 
 Arms, and the fame on the Caparifons of his Horfe, and 
 below its Belly a Grayhound currant ; the Legend round 
 both fides of the Seal, Jacobus Dei Gratia Angfise, Scotiae, 
 Francis (^ Hibernian Rex, Fidei Defenfor. Upon publick 
 Places in England, the Royal Efcutcheon, containing the above 
 quartered Arms, was fupported on the right Side by an 
 Bngltfij Lion crowned, and by the Left, by the. Unicorn oj 
 
 Scotland ^
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Ami of Dominion. 181 
 
 Scotland, gorged with a Crown, and was alfo upon his Coins, 
 with other Devifes, to Ihow the Union of the Kingdoms 
 in his Perfon ; yet thefe Seals, Enfigns and Coins,, bare no 
 Authority further than the Dominions of England and Ire- 
 land, tho' he was fometimes ftiled, Rex Magna* Britannia?, 
 for his Majefty's Seals and Enfigns which bare any Autho- 
 rity ; and his Coins that were current in Scotland, gave Pre- 
 cedency to the Title and Arms of that Dominion, as. Ja- 
 cobus Dei Gratia Scotise, Angliae, Francis, J Hiberniae Rex; 
 and tho' fometimes ftiled, Magnje Britannia?, Francis, & 
 Hibernian Rex, yet always the Arms of Scotland were placed . 
 in the firft Quarter, before thefe of France, England and 
 Ireland, and were adorned with the proper Imperial Crown 
 and Creft of Scotland j and on the right fide fuppoited with 
 the Unicorn, as Plate 5. Fig. 13. The Scots being then 
 very jealous, as their Predeceilors of old, of their Ancient 
 Sovereignty, which had coft them fo much Blood and Fa- 
 tigue, and even of the very Enfigns and Shadows of it ; for 
 in the greateft Straits and Difficulties they and their King- 
 dom were in, with Edward I. of England,, with whom it 
 was provided, in the Agreement betwixt the $cot.r and 
 King Edward, that their Queen Margaret of Scotland fiiould 
 marry his eldeft Son Prince Edward, it was particularly 
 provided, that the ancient Arms of Scotland /hould be kept 
 entire, on the Seals and Enfigns of the Nation, and that no 
 other Name fliould be there placed but that of their 
 Queen's. 
 
 I'm afraid I have dwelt too long upon .Arms of "Dominion,. 
 and efpecially on thofe of England, with the SuccelTion of 
 its Monarchs, to fhew the various Periods of the Improve- 
 ment of their Roy of Enfigns, by composing and mar/hailing 
 them with thole of other Dominions, till the Union of 
 Scotland and England, in the Perfon of King James I. of 
 Great-Britain : It would be inconvenient for me to infift 
 any further, on the Forms of their Seals, being fomewhat 
 
 out'
 
 1 82 Of Anns ^oj Dominion. Chap. XIV. 
 
 out of my Road in this Place, till another Occafion, and 
 to fvvell the Book far beyond tlfe dei%n'd Bulk; (o that 
 there be no Room for other Heads of wlcirflj'illing, which 
 I have promifed to treat about in my Propoi'als : I am there- 
 fore neceifitate to leave thole of Britain here, as alfo a 
 Detail of the Seals of theEails of Plunders, which Ideiign'd 
 to have treated of alio, but tor want of Room I leave them 
 to another Opportunity, which, 1 hope, will not be long; 
 but in the mean time, I fhall cloie this Chapter with two 
 Inftances ot the Earls of blunders, in mar/balling their Arms 
 with others of Dominion. 
 
 Having given before, fo-me Account of the ancient Arms 
 of the Earls of Flanders^ Chap. IV, till the Burgundian 
 Race, when Philip Duke of Burgundy younger Son of John 
 King of Prance, was the Firrt that quartered the Arms of 
 Burgundy Modern with thefe of Burgundy dncient, about 
 1363. preferring Burgundy Modern to Burgundy Ancient, 
 becaufe its Armorial Figures are the lame with Prance, and 
 having married Margaret, the Daughter and Heir of JL- 
 do'vick Earl of Flanders-, he dimidiated his Arms with thefe 
 of his Wife, of which before, Plate 2. Fig. 2. 
 
 Their Son and Heir J&hn, tonamed htrepidw, carried his 
 Father's quartered Arms, and placed thefe of his Mother, 
 as Heirefs of tlanden, in an Inefcutcheon over them, in the 
 Year 1404. and his Son and Succefibr Philip the Good, 
 when he fucceeded to the Territories of Brabant and Lim- 
 burg, by the Death of his Aunt Margaret, he added the 
 Arms of thefe Territories to the Jbrmer ones, by marfoalling 
 them thu i ; Quarterly, Burgundy Modern, /-'zur, three 
 Flowcr-de-lifes Or y within a Border gobonated /rgent and 
 Azur. ad. Burgundy Ancient, Bendy of fix Pieces Azur 
 and Or, within a Border Gules, impaled with Sa f ;le, a Litn 
 rampant Or, armed and languid Gules, for Brabant, ^d, 
 Burgundy Ancient^ again impaled with Limburp, /Irvent, a 
 JJon rampant Gules, crowned and armed Or, and languid 
 
 Azur,
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. 183 
 
 Azur, with a double Tail in Saltier. The 4th Quarter as 
 the i ft, and 'over all, by way of Surtout, the Efcutcheon 
 of f landers, viz. Or y a Lion rampant Sable. His Son again, 
 Charles the Bold, Earl of Flanders , and Duke of Burgundy , 
 carried, thofe as his Father, upon his Shield^ Surcoat, and 
 Caparifow of his Horfe, as by his Seals given us by Oli'va- 
 riw Vrediut) De Sigillis Comitum Flandrise. Charles of Bur- 
 gundy, was the firft that furrounded his Efcutcheon of Arms 
 with the Lollar of the Golden Fleece^ and in Imitation of him, 
 as Sovereign of the Order, the other Knights-Companions 
 did the f. .me. His Father Philip, placed the Collar of the 
 Order before that about the Necks of his Lions, the Sup- 
 porter of his Efcutcheon. 
 
 On tlieir Seals alio were placed other collateral letter 
 Shields, with the Arms of other Territories, round the 
 Atchievment above Blazoned ; which collateral Amu, were 
 afterwards, by their SucceiTors, marjhdled with thofe in the 
 Great Atchievment, after another Manner than the three for- 
 mer Ways of Mar/hailing, given by me before, viz. Simple 
 Quartering, Quartering, and Counter- quarter ing: So that I 
 forbear to infift here upon other Methods of Marfoalling than 
 thefe above, till I proceed to treat of the other Caufes of 
 Quartering Arms in one Shield. 
 
 CHAP;
 
 184 
 
 Of Feudal Arms, or Arms of 
 'Dignities. 
 
 BY thefe, I underftand fuch figures, which feem to be 
 annexed to dignify 'd Feus, fuch as Dukedoms, Mar- 
 quifates. Earldoms, and Great Lordihips, which their 
 PofifefTors carried to fhow their Dignities, in Imitation of 
 Sovereigns, who were in uie to'diiplay the Enfigns of their 
 Dominions. 
 
 Lawyers tell us, there were of old Noble Feus, which 
 Hobilitate their Pofleflfbrs, tho' Ignoble, as Bartofas, Lib. i. 
 Cod. Tk Dignitatem and Segion, in his Treatife, De Regno 
 Italico, Lib. 7. tells us. That about the Year of God 937. 
 the Emperor Otto brought in a Cuftom to Italy, by which 
 the Ignoble became Noble, by'poflfefling Noble feus, and had 
 Right to carry Arms; but ftill this was to be thought to be 
 done with the fpecial Confent of the Sovereign, and is fo 
 underftood by the Laws and Cuftoms of other Countries, 
 where none could purchafe a dignify 'd Feu, who were 
 not Noble by Defcent, or by Patent. Joannes Gallw 
 tells us, That it was fo decided in France in the Year 1282. 
 And the anonimous Author of Qbfervatiortes Genealogies, 
 Lib. i. Cap. 39. tells us. That by the Cuftom of f lan- 
 ders, and other Countries, tho' Noble Feus be alienable by 
 their ancient Po(leffors 3 to Strangers, the Dignity cannot pafs 
 
 to
 
 Chap. XV. Of Feudal Anns. i3j 
 
 to them, but returns to the Sovereign, and the fame holds 
 in Britain, that thelewho acquire Noble Feus, the Dignity 
 of' them muft be granted by the Sovereign without which 
 Grant, the Purchafers cannot ufe the Arms of thefe Noble 
 Feus. 
 
 Feudal Arms, in my humble Opinion, were originally, 
 either thefe, that were granted by Sovereigns, upon the 
 Erection of Dignifiad feus j or the proper Arms ot the old 
 PoJJeJJors, which by a long Continuance, feem'd to be an- 
 nexed to the Feus, as in France, Guicn an Appanage 
 of the Sons of France ; the Dukedoms of Burgundy Ancient 
 and Modern, the Counties of Vermandoti, Dmtx, EvereuXy 
 Auhigny, Sec. which have for Arms annexed to them thofe 
 of their ancient Polkflors, the younger Sons of France, who 
 failing by want of Iflfue or otherwife, their Succeffors, into 
 fuch Noble Feus, tho' Strangers, marfhalled the Arms of 
 thole Feus with their own, by the Favour of the Sovereign, 
 as by the following Examples of fome of our Scots Families, 
 which^have been honoured with Noble Feus in France, and 
 who havemarfliailed the Arms of thefe Feus, with their own 3 
 meerly upon the Account of the Dignity. 
 
 Moft of our ancient Earldoms, arid tome of our old Lord- 
 fhips, have as it were Coats of Arms annexed to them, 
 which were either thole granted upon the re6tion of them 
 into Noble Feus, or thofe of the ancient Poffeffbrs, which 
 by the Favour of the Sovereign, are tranfinitted, with the 
 Dignity of the Feu to other different -Families, who by mo- 
 dern Practice, quarter the Arms of thefe Dignities conferred 
 on them, with their own Arms, meerly as b'wd-d ones, and 
 not upon the Account of DefcentQt Alliance with the ancient 
 PofTetlors of thefe dignified Feus, nor upon the Account of 
 fpecialConcejffton, } atronage, or otheryviie, but only a. in- 
 veiled in thefe Noble Lens, fo that we will meet with diftinct 
 Fai: ilies carrying one Coat of Arms, but upon different Ac- 
 coui*ts 3 as by the following Inflames. 
 
 A a The
 
 1-85 Of Feudal Arms. Chap. XV, 
 
 The Arms of the numerous and once with us power- 
 ful Name oFCuming, were Azur, three Garbs Or, the moft 
 eminent Family of the Name was dignified with the Earldom 
 of Buchan, which noble Family came to a Period in the 
 Reign of Robert the Bruce> upon the Account of their Rebel- 
 lion, in adhering to thelntereft of England, their Arms be- 
 came the Feudal ones of the Earldome of Buchan^v feveral 
 different Families, who were honoured with that Dignity 
 afterwards. 
 
 The firft that I have found to carry them as fuch, was 
 Alexander Steuart Fourth Son of King Robert II. who was 
 created Earl of Buchan by his Father, the firft Year of his 
 Reign, and lor which (by our old Books ot Blazons), he- 
 carried quarterly firft and fourth Steuan, 2. and 3. Azur 9 . 
 tfaee Garbs Or 3 for the Feudal Arms of Buc'han; after his 
 Death, having no lawful lilue, that Dignity returned again 
 to the Crown j afterwards King' Robert III. inverted -John 
 Steuartj fecond Son to Robert Duke of Albany, Earl of Frfe 
 and Monteith, in the Earldom of fttecbax,. who carried 
 Steuarty quartered with the Feudal Arms of Ruchan, of 
 whom before. Chap* 3. Page 45. his Arms, Plate i. 
 fig. 9. 
 
 Afterwards King Jcune s L beftowed that Earldom on 
 George Dutfibar, the forfeited Earl of Marcb y but what he 
 carried I cannot learn, for he and his Family was not fond 
 of it in Place of the Earldom of Mtirck : His Son Patrick 
 being a Gentleman of the King's Bed chamber, was cut off 
 with the King, by the notorious Murderers, and this Patrick 
 was the laft lineal Heir-male of the Noble and Ancient 
 Family of the Earls of March. 
 
 George Lord Seatov, in Right of his Wife Jean Stettart y 
 only Daughter and Heirefs of John Earl of Buvhar and as 
 
 Heir to his Mother ttuwhar, Sifter and Heir to 
 
 Patrick Dumbar lafl- Earl of March and Buchan, renewed 
 iiis Preteniions to the Earldoni of Buchan in the Reign of 
 
 King
 
 Chap. XV. Of Feudal Arms. 187 
 
 King James II. and quartered the Arms of Buchan with his 
 own, not wit nftan ding that Earldom was annexed to the 
 Crown, and he and his Lady, for the Disappointment had 
 Fourty Pound Sterling (a great Sum in theie Days) allowed 
 them yearly out of the Exchequer, but their Iflue continue 
 ftill to marlharl the Arnii> of Buchan, as Arms ofPretenfion 
 to the lame, not withstanding others were honoured wkh that 
 Dignity. 
 
 King James II. beftowed that Earldom upon his Uterin 
 Brother James steuart, fecond Son to James Steuart, called 
 the Black Knight of Lorn, and his Lady Jean Beaufort, 
 Queen Dowager of King James I. James Earl of Buchan, 
 married Margaret Daughter and Heirefs of Ogil^ie of Auch- 
 terhuufe, with her he had Sir Alexander Earl of Buchan, 
 and Lord Auchterhouje, who carried, as in our old Books oi 
 Blazons, quarterly i. and 4. Or, a Fefs chequee Azur and 
 Argent 2. and 3. Azur, three Garbs Or, for the Earldom of 
 Buchan ; but the German Im-hoff, upon what Realon I know 
 not, fpeaking -of this Family, makes the Fefs-cbequee Argent 
 and $able ? and accompanies it with three Wolves Heads 
 era fed Gul*s; Alexander Earl of Bucharis Grand-fon John 
 Mafter of Buchan^ who was killed at the Battel of Pinky* 
 his Eftate and Dignity came to Lhriftian his Daughter and 
 fole Heir, who was married to Robert Dougtafs, Son of 
 William Douglals of Lochleven, a younger Brother of Wil- 
 liam Earl of Morton^ their Son was Jamtt Doitglafs Earl of 
 Buchan, who carried quarterly, ift and 4th, Douglafs 6f 
 Lochle'uen, Argent., three Piles ifluing from the chief Gules., 
 charged with two Start; 2d, Azur , three Garbs Or, for the 
 Earldom .ot Buchan - y and 3d, Or, a Feft cheques Azur and 
 Argent, for Stewait. And he having but one Daughter 
 Mary, his Heir, who was Wife to James Erskin, eldeft Sort 
 of John Earl of Mar, by his iecond Lady Mary Stewart,, 
 Daughter of Efmj Duke of Lennox^ James Erskin, in his 
 
 iie*s Right, was Earl of Buchan, and their Son and Grand- 
 
 A a ^
 
 1 88 Of Feudal Arms. Chap. XV; 
 
 fon Earls of Buchan, carried quarterly, ift, Buchan -, 2d 3 
 Stewart i 3d, Stewart of Lennox, upon the account of his 
 Mother j and 4th, Douglaft of Lochltven, upon the account 
 of his Wife, as juft now blazoned ; and over all, by way of 
 an hefcuicheon, the Arrn^of Mar and Erskin quarterly, his 
 own paternal Arms, as in our ancient illuminate Books of 
 Blazon, in the C uftody of Mr, Frazer Ko/}-Herauld, as 
 Plate 7. Fig. 2. So that there are. here both Feudal Coats, and 
 Coats of Alliance and Dejccnt, the lilue of this Family, 
 failing. 
 
 David Erskin, eldeft Son of Lord Cardrofs, whofe Pro- 
 genitor was Hemy, immediate younger Brother of James 
 Erskin Earl of Buihan, by his Wife Mary Douglafs, Heirefs 
 of the Earldom. David, upon his Application to the firft 
 Parliament after the Revolution, was declared Earl of Bu- 
 clnn, and fat as a Peer there, and took his Place accordingly; 
 whofe Blazon I have given fully, in my Ejfay on additional 
 Figures and Marks of Cadency. Pag. 227. 
 
 The old Earls of Athol, carry 'd Pally of fix, Urgent and 
 Sable. This Noble Family for want of lifue-male or 
 otherwife, came to the Cumin?j, and upon their Forfeiture 3 
 came to the Crown. Robert II. conferred tnat Earldom 
 upon Walter Stewart his fecond Son, by his Queen 
 Enp^im hols ; he was forfeited as one of the Murderers of 
 King Ja>nes I. and that Earldom was again annexed to the 
 Crown. 
 
 King James II. beftow'd that Earldom upon his uterine 
 Brother ^ohi Stewart, eldeft Son of Sir James Stewart the 
 Blaik Knigb' of Lorn, and v Jean Queen-dowager, ^-oln 
 Earl of dtbbl was Lieutenant .to King James III. he defeat 
 the ReM Mdckdihald Lord of the 7/fr/ 3 and brought him 
 to SubmilTion, for which he got the Mitto, Furtb Fortune 
 and fill tbe Fetters. His Armorial Bearing was, quarterly, 
 ill and 4th. Stewart-, ?d and 3^, Palh of fix, krgen* ad 
 for the Title of Athol. The fifth Earl in Defcent 
 
 from
 
 Chap. XV. Of Feudal Arms. 189 
 
 from him was, John Stewart Earl of Athol, who kit behind 
 him two Daughters, the eldeft Dorothea, who married Wil- 
 liam Murray Earl of, 1ullibardin 9 of whom is lineally de.- 
 fcended the prelent Duke of /ithol, who carries quarterly,, 
 lit and 4th, Azur, three S'ars Argent, within a double 
 Ircffure counter flowered Or, for Murray -, 2d and 3d, 'Palke 
 of fiz, Urgent and Sable, for Athol, quartered with a Fefs 
 cbequee Azur and Pug-en , tor Stewart} gd as 2d. Plate 6. 
 Fig. 3. 
 
 The old Earls of Mar, had for Arms, Azur, a Bend 
 betwixt fix crcfs Go/lets fitibed Or, which became the Feudal 
 ones to other Families, who were honoured with the Earl- 
 dom of Mar. Sit- Robert Erskin of That-ilk, pretended 
 Right to the Earldom of Mar by his maternal Deicent, and 
 carried the Arms of Mar, as Arms of Alliance and of Pre- 
 tenfion to that .Earldom for fome Time, the fame way as 
 Seton Earl ot Winton pretends to Buchan : But. the Family 
 of Erskin was at lad honoured with that Earldom. Plate 7. 
 
 King James. Il.'beftow'd that Earldom on his third Son 
 John Stewart^ who was Earl of Mar, and Lord Garrfoch : 
 He died without Iflue; and King James III. created his third 
 Son, John Earl otJVfoy, who died without Iftue. The Arms 
 ot theie two Earls, as I have.found them illuminate in our 
 old Books of Blazons , were quarterly i ft and 4th, the Arms 
 of Scotland, as Sons of the Royal Family j 2d and 3d, the 
 Arms ot the Earldom of Mar > and over all, an Inefcut- 
 cheon, the Arms of Gnrrioc\ viz. Or, a Fefs cheques Azttr 
 and Argent, betwixt three Ducal (.roww Gules. The fame 
 carried by Alexander Earl of Mar, as in Plate 2. H. 14. 
 
 John Lord Erskin, was, upon account of his former Pre- 
 teniion, honoured with the Eaildom of Mar, and its ancient 
 Precedency ; and by Queen Mary confirmed in the fame by 
 Parliament, .in the. Ye.ir 1567. He quarters the Arms of 
 the Earldom ot Mar, in the ift and 4th Quarters of his 
 
 Atchiev-
 
 Of Feudal Arms. Chap. XV. 
 
 Atchievment, before his Paternal, Argent, a pale Sable, and 
 does fo continue. Plan 7. Pig. i. 
 
 The Aims of the old Earls Q{ March, of the Sirname of 
 Dumbar, became the Feudal Arms of that Earldom to other 
 Families, that were honoured with that Dignity. Alter it 
 was annexed to the Crown by King Robert III. upon the 
 Forfeiture of George ~Dumbar Earl of March, King James 11. 
 created Alexander, his fecond Son, Duke of Albany, Earl of 
 March, Lord of Annandale and of the I/I? of Man j upon 
 which Account, he carried the Arms ol thole Dignities 
 quarterly, ift, the Arms of Scotland entire j 2d, Gules^ a 
 Lion rampant Argent, within a Border of the laft, charged 
 with eight Rofes of the firft, for the Earldom of March $ 
 gd, Gules, three Legs of a Man armed proper, conjoined in 
 the Centre^ at the upper Parts of the Thighs, fl:-xed in "IH- 
 angle, garni/he d andfyurredQr, the Arms of the Ifle of Man. 
 4th, Or, a Saltier ana chief Gules, the Feudal Arms of the 
 Lordfhip of Annandale ; [Plate 6. Fig, 5.] which Arms were 
 on his Seals, and aie ftill to be feenon the College Church 
 of Edinburgh, of which he was a Benefactor. This Duke 
 was twice married, firft to Catharine Sinclair, Daughter of 
 William Earl of Orkny ; ihe bare to him a Son Alexander^ 
 who married Margaret, Daughter of the Lord Crichton. 
 and had a Daughter, married to David Lord Dmmmona. 
 Alexander Duke of Albany, Earl of Marrh^ &c. after his 
 Marriage entred into Religious Orders, was Abbot of In- 
 chaffry and Scoon, and after Bifhop of Murray-, he refign'd 
 his Temporal Honours in favours of his younger Brother 
 John Duke of Albany, Son of the forefaid Alexander Duke 
 of Albany by his fecond Wife, a Daughter of the Houfe of 
 'Bologn: This Join Duke of Albany., Earl of March, Lord 
 Annandale, and of the Ifle of Man, Count of Botogn, and 
 Count of Auvergn, he was Governour of Scotland for feve- 
 ral Years in the Minority of King James V. he carried on 
 his Seals of Ajms 3 thofe of his Father before blazoned. I 
 
 iiavc
 
 hap. XV. Of Feudal Arms. 
 
 havefeen a large Piece of Gold of his, (in the Hands of Ar- 
 chibald Seton of Touch") coined in the Year 1524. upon the 
 one fide is an Eagle difplay'd and diadeviatee, and below it 
 an Efcutcheon quarterly of the above Arms, furrounded 
 with a Collar of St. Michael^ enfign'd with a Ducal Crown, 
 and the Legend round, Sub Umbra tuarum, relative to the 
 Eagle j on t he other fide of this Coin, is a large triangular 
 Shield^ with his Arms quarterly, as before, impaled with 
 the Arms of his Dutchefs Anne De la Tour and Aufoergne, 
 quarterly, i ft and 4th, Semee of France, a Tower , for the. 
 Count De la Tour ; 2d and 3^, Argent , a Gonfannon, /'. e. 
 the Banner of the Gmrch, for the County of Au^oergn $ 
 over ail an Inefcutcheph charged with three Torteaux, iorBo- 
 logn j which Shield of Arms was enfign'd with a Ducal 
 Crown. This Duke died without lifue, and his Dignities 
 returned to the Crown, and thefe of March and. Man, with 
 their Arms, were given afterwards to honour the Family 
 of Stewart of Lennox, from which were defcended the Mo- 
 narchs of Great-Britain. Upon which Account, I fhall here 
 add a fuccinft genealogical Deduction of the Family, with a 
 Detail of their Honours and Arm'. 
 
 The Firft of the Family of Dainty and Crocfton, Anceftors 
 of the Duke of Lennox, was defcended of Robert Sre wart 3 
 fecond Sun o Waller, fecond of that Name, High Steward 
 of Scotland) in the Reini of Alexander III. who got from 
 his Father the Lordihip of JbvfyftMMt* in the Shire of Air, 
 and by marrying with the Heirs of -Robert de Croc de Croc- 
 ftoun, thefe Lands and others were added to thir foimer 
 ones. This Robert de Croc, in fome old Painting, carried 
 for Arms, Gules , three Buckles Or, as I'm informed. The 
 Family of Darnly carried for Arms, Or, a Fefs chequee Argent 
 and Sable, (and not Azur) to difference themfelves, as Ca- 
 dets from the principal Stem; which Jacob /w^jf takes 
 notice of in his Blazons of that Family 3 oi which by 
 and by. 
 
 Mr.
 
 192 Of Feudal Arm*. Chap. XV. 
 
 Mr. David Simplon Hiftoriographer, in his genealogical 
 Account of the illudrioub Family ot Steujart, will have the 
 Firft of the Family of Darnly to be one Alan Stewart^ fe- 
 cond Son of John Stewart of Bunde, Brother to James 
 High Stewart of Scotland, upon the account ot the Buckles 
 carry 'd by the Stewart of Bunde, which were aifo uled by 
 the Family of Darkly, and after they were Earls and Dukes 
 cf Lennox, carried them on their Border Gules j but this 
 Defcent from John Stewart is too late, for the Fan ily of 
 Torboltoim was -elder than that of Stewart of Bunde, and 
 the Bunckles carried by the Family of Darnly was from Robert 
 de Croc, as by Mr. Crawford, in" his Peerage. 
 
 Sir Jobn Stewart of Darnly and Crocfloun, in the Govern- 
 ment of Robert Duke of Albany, went to France, with the 
 Auxiliary Troops, with Archibald Earl ot Douglafs, and John 
 Stewart Earl- of Bucban, and after their Death at the Battle 
 
 j 
 
 of Verxoil in Frame.) Anno 1424. was chief Commander of 
 the Scots, was made a Marijchal ofFrame, for his. Merit., 
 Anno 1426. and tor his fingular Parts, wasfent Ambaflador 
 by King Charles VI. of France, to King James I. of Scot- 
 land, to renew the Ancient League, and negotiate a Marri- 
 age -ber.veen the Dauphin of Prance, and Margaret Daugh- 
 ter of King Jam^s, which he accomplished : He was ho- 
 noured by the King of France, with the Lordfhip of Ei;?- 
 raux, an Appanage of the younger Sons of Frame, with 
 its Arms, Azur, Semee of Flower-de-lifes Or, a Border Gules, 
 which he charged with eight Buckles Or. Thefe Arms were 
 quartered in the firft place with the paternal Coat of Stew- 
 art. He had for his Wife Isabel Seton, Daughter to William 
 Lord Seton, Progenitor of the Earlsof Wintdn ; fhebare To 
 him three Sons, Alan, Jobn, and Alexander Stewart Laird 
 of Beilmouthi the two eldeft Sons Alan and Jobn, were 
 the-'Heads of two eminent Families in Scotland and hance, 
 who fupplied one another in Succeflion, and carried the 
 fame Arms, with a little Variation, which I fhallfpeak of 
 
 in
 
 Chap. XV. Of feudal Arms. 
 
 in this Detail of the Family -, and firft, of the fecond Son in 
 France. 
 
 John Stewart, fecond Son of Sir John of Darnly, Mari- 
 fchal and Count De Everaux in France, and his Lady IJabel 
 Seton, was honoured with the Title of Lord Aubtgny there, 
 and with the Order of St. Michael, by Lewis King of 
 France, as Imhoff', in his Blazoni* Regum pariumque Magnce 
 Britanni^ thus; Joannes Stuartus, fixa in Gallia fide, Do- 
 vrinia parenti ejw a Rege Carolo fexto donata tenuit, titii- 
 lum Domini d? Aubigny, Viws eft in Bituribw fim, in faini* 
 Ham faam intulit ; a Rege Ludovico, inter equites Ordinis 
 Santfi Michaelis 3 ab eo recent fundati, cooptatw. This Lord 
 Aubigny died 1482. and left Ifliie by his Wife Beatrix de 
 Apkir, a Son, Bernard Lord Aubigny, famous General in 
 the Neapolitan Wars, and was Viceroy of Naples, Gover- 
 nour of Calabria, Captain of the Guards de Corps, and ho- 
 nour 'd with many other Titles by Lewis XII. of France. 
 He was lent Ambaffador from that King to King James IV. 
 of Scotland, and in his Way from Edinburgh to Stirling, to 
 meet the King, he fickned and died at Corftorphin> Anno 
 1508. leaving no Ififue but two Daughters. He carried the 
 fame quartered Arms with the Family of Darnly in Scot- 
 land, but charged only the Border of the Feudal Arms with 
 three Buckles, whereas Darnly charged the Border with Eight, 
 as the curious German, bnhoff, whofe Blazons of that Family 
 I lhall here add. 
 
 Stewarti de Aubigno pr<eclarfe Regno Gallia? meritis pr&- 
 fria fibi, ac maxime gjortofa par ar ant infignia eadem fcilicet, qu<t 
 Reges Francis gerunt, tria Lilia aurea, in Campo Cseruleo Re- 
 frejentantia, (theSemee vt Flower-de-life s being then reduced 
 to Three") fed difc erniculi ergo, limbo rubeo fibulis tribus aureti. 
 Ornato diftmffa, his Bernardus in fcuto fuo gentilitium Stew- 
 artorum digma, fafciam, netnpe triplici tefjelarum argentearum 
 & nigrarum dutlu difiinttam -, ita tamen, ut liliato fymbolo 
 frimum locum tribuerit. Here he blazons the Feff chequee 
 
 B b Argent
 
 1 24 Of Feudal Arms. Chap. XV. 
 
 Argent and Sable, (for Azur) which I have obferved feveral 
 Branches of the Royal Family to have fo carried j and he 
 makes the Paternal Coat give place to the Feudal Arm, 
 becaufe of the Figures of France. But to proceed to the 
 eldeft Son of the Family of Darnly in Scotland. 
 
 Alan Stewart of Darnly and Lord Ei-eraux in France^ 
 elder Brother of John Lord Aubigny, married Lilian Lennox, 
 Heirefs of the Earl of Lennox ; ihe bare to him Sir John, 
 who was created Lord Darnly, by King James II. and by 
 King James III. Earl of Lennox he married Chriftian,<. 
 Daughter of Alexander firft Lord Montgomery, file bare 
 Mattlew Earl of Lennox, who was Id 1 I'd at the Battle of 
 Flowden, with King James IV. a fecond Son, Robert, who 
 fucceeded his Coufin Bernard in the Lordfhip of Aubigny in 
 France-, and a third Son, William, Governour of Millan, 
 and Captain of the Scots Gens, d 1 Arms in trance. 
 
 John Earl of Lennox, Son of Matthew Earl of Lennox, 
 married Elizabeth Hamilton Daughter of James raft Earl of 
 Arran, and his Lady Mary Daughter to King James II. 
 who endeavouring to refcue James V. out of the Hands of 
 the Doitglaffes, was kill'd near Linlithgow, leaving behind, 
 him two Sons, Matthew who (ucceeded, John Lord Au- 
 bigny in France, and a third Son Robert, Bifb.op of Caithneff. 
 
 Matthew Earl of Lennox, married Lady Margaret Dou- 
 glafs, Daughter of hrchbald Earl of Angv; a and Margaret 
 Queen-dowager of King James IV. of Scotland-, ihe bare 
 to. Earl Matthew two Sons, Henry Lord Darnly, andCharles 
 Stewart, who alfo was Earl of Lennox. 
 
 To proceed now to the Arms of this Family, being quar- 
 terly i ft and 4th, kzur, three Flower-de-lifes Or, within a 
 Border Gules, charged with eight Buckles of the jecond; 2d 
 and 3d, Stewart ^ over all, by way of Sttriout, Argent, a 
 Saltier engrailed betwixt four hofes, for the Earldom of J^en- 
 DOX. Plate 6. Pig. 6. 
 
 Henry Lord Damly, the eldeft Son of Matthew Earl of 
 Lennox, before he was married to Mary Queen of Scotland, 
 
 was
 
 Chap. XV. Of Feudal Arms. 
 
 was created Diike of Rothjay, Earl of Roff, and Lord of the 
 Jfle of Man, had the Arms of the laft two dignify 'd Feus 
 marfhalled with thefe of his Father's Arms, and as Husband 
 to Queen Mary, and Father to King James VI. they were im- 
 paled with the Royal Arms of Scotland, on many publick 
 Places. I fhall give them here as they ftand illuminate on 
 his Mother's Tomb in Wefiminfter, viz. Quarterly, ift Quar- 
 ter counter-quartered Aubigny (or Auveraux) with Stewart, 
 and in Surtout, Lennox, the Arms of his Father j 2d Quar- 
 ter, the Arms of the IJle of Man, as before blazoned; 3d 
 Quarter, Gules, three Lions rampant Argent, for the Earl- 
 dom of KO/JJ and in the 4th Quarter, the Arms otDouglafi 
 Earl of Angus, being thefc for his Mother: Upon what Ac- 
 count the EngliJJo placed them there I know not, for Hie was 
 not an Heirefs, but with us the 4th Quarter was as the ift, 
 All which are impaled with the Royal Arms of Scotland, 
 fupported on the Right-fide with a Wolf proper, and on the 
 Left by the Unicorn of Scotland, and the Shield enfign'd 
 with an Imperial clofe Crown. 
 
 Charles Stew an, zdSon of Matthew Earl ot Lennox, was 
 Earl of Lennox and March -, he had no Iflue but a Daugh- 
 ter Arrabella, who was married to William Seymour Marquis 
 of Hartford: She died Prifoner in the Tower of London, 
 without Iflfue, by the Severity of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 The Eftate and Dignities of the Earldoms of Lennox and 
 March, devolved by Right of Succelfion on his Uncle Ro- 
 bert Bifhop of Caithnefs -, both he and his Nephew Charles, 
 carried quarterly, ift, Aubigny $ 2d, Stewart j 3d, The 
 Arms of the Earldom of March, as Feudal ones, of which 
 before, [Plate 6. Fig. 5.] and 4th as the ift, over all, in 
 Sunout, the Arms of the Earldom of Lennox. This Earl 
 Robert, refigned the Earldom of Lennox into the King's 
 Hands adremanentiam, who confirmed the Earldom of March 
 to him j but he died foon after without any Iflue,. and that 
 Earldom returned alfo to the Crown. 
 
 Bb 2 * King
 
 196 Of Feudal Arms. Chap. XV. 
 
 King Jamet VI. conferred the Earldom of Lennox upon 
 his Couu'n Efme Stewart, Lord Aubigny in France , Son and 
 Heir of John Lord Aubigny before-mentioned. Brother of 
 Matthew Earl of Lennox, Grandftther of King James VI. 
 Ejme was High Chancellor of Scotland, and created Duke 
 of Lennox, and carried for Arms, as Fig. 6. He married 
 Catharine de Balfac, Sifter to the Sieur de Entr agues j fhe 
 bare to him two Sons and as many Daughters, Ludovick 
 his SuccefTor, and Efme Lord Aubigny, Henrieta, married to 
 John Gordon firft Marquis of Huntly ; and Mary, to John 
 Earl of Mar, and had to their Husbands many Children, 
 matched with Noble Families in Scotland, which is the Rea- 
 fon we fee fo frequently the Arms of Sieur de Entrague^ 
 quarterly, i ft, kz-ur, three Saltier s couped Argent, and on a 
 Chief Ot-j a6 many Saltier s couped of the firft ; 26, Urgent, a 
 fret Sable; 3d, Gules, three Buckles Or $ 4th as the ift, and 
 in Surtout, Argent, a Serpent gliding in pale Azur, vomiting 
 out of its Mouth a Child Gules: Which Arms, I fay, with 
 thefe of Lennox, are frequently to be met with on the Fu- 
 neral Efcutcheons of our Nobility, as Proofs or Branches 
 of their maternal Defcent from the Houfes of ~Huntly and 
 Mar. 
 
 The Male-line of Ef?ny Duke of Lennox failed in Charier 
 Duke of Lennox and Richmond, who died without Iflue in 
 the Year 1672, and the Honours returned to KingCharles II. 
 who was ferved Heir to him 5 fo that the Noble Feus, with, 
 their Arms, returned to the Crown. 
 
 Of late, the Honours and Arms of the Earldom of March 
 were conferr'd upon Lord William Douglafs, fecond Son to 
 William Duke of Queensbeiry, knno 1703. upon which Ac- 
 count, he quarters the Arms of that Earldom with his pa- 
 ternal ones, thus ; Quarterly, firft Quarter counter-quarter ed, 
 i ft and 4th, Argent , a Mans Heart Gules enfignd with an 
 Imperial Crown proper, on a chief Azur three Stars of the 
 frft, for Douglafs. of %uentfarrj ,- 2dand 3d, Asr, a Bend 
 
 be-
 
 Chap. XV. Of Feudal Arms. 197 
 
 betwixt fix croft Crtfletsfitchee Or, for Mar, (upon the account 
 before-mentioned, Chap. 7.) all within a Border Or, charged 
 with a double Ireffure counter-flower e dGule $-, 2<d grand Quar- 
 ter, Gules, a Lion rampant Argent, within a Border of the 
 laft, charged with eight Rofes ofthefirft, for the Earldom of. 
 March, 3d grand Quarter as the 2d, and 4th as ift. [Plate 6. 
 
 Fig- 7-1 
 
 The Arms of Randolph Earls of Murray, Argent, three 
 
 Cuflrions within a double TreJJure flowered and counterflow- 
 ered with Flower-de-life s Gules, became the Feudal Arms 
 of that Earldom, when enjoy 'd by other Families with the 
 Title of Earl of Murray. 
 
 Archibald Douglafs, Brother to- James Earl of Douglafs y 
 was by King James II. created Earl of Murray, 1449, he 
 carried quarterly i. and 4. the above Blazon, for the Earl- 
 dom of Murray, 2. and 3. the Paternal Coat of Douglafs^ 
 was forfeited for his Rebellion 1455- 
 
 King James IV. beftowed that Earldom on his Natural. 
 Son James Stewart, begot on Jean Kennedy Daughter to 
 the Earl of Caffils, he carried i. and 4. the Arms of Scot- 
 land, bruifed with a Batton Sinifter, 2. and 3. Argent three 
 Cufbeons within the double Ireffure Gules, for the Earldom 
 of Murray, he having no Sons but two Daughters, the 
 Earldom being a Mafculin Feu at that Time returned to the 
 
 Crown. 
 
 Mary Queen of Scotland, conferred the Dignity of the. 
 Earldom of Murray on her Natural Brother James Stewart 
 Prior of St. Andrews, by Letters Patent of the Date lotii 
 February 1563, to him and his Heirs whatfomever : This 
 Earl of Murray was Regent of Scotland, he carried the fame 
 quartered Arms, as his Predeceflbr in that Earldom ; he was 
 killed in the Town of Linlithgow, and left behind him only 
 one Daughter Ifobel his Heir, who married James Stewart 
 Lord Down, who in her Right was Earl of Murray, of 
 whom isdefcended the prefent Earl of Murray, who carries 
 quarterly, i. the Arms of 'Scotland, within a Border gabo- 
 
 nated
 
 Of Feudnl Arms. Chap. XV. 
 
 as defcended from the Regent, 2. 
 Or, # F<?/f chequee Argent and Azur, for Stewart of Down, 
 
 3. Argcnt.> three Cujbiont^ within a double 'Treffure, counter- 
 flowered Gules for the Earldom of Murray, and the Fourth 
 as Fii-ft. Plate 6. tig. *e. ' 
 
 The old 'Earls of Douglals, upon the Pra&ice of mar (hailing 
 Arms, as I obferved before, be-an very foon to quarter the 
 Arms of other Families with their own, upon the Account 
 of Defcent and Dignity. 
 
 Archibald Earl ot Douglah, upon his being dignified with 
 the Title of Galloway, c irriec! three Coats quarterly i . Azur 
 a Lion lampant Argent, being the Feudal Arms of Galloway 
 of which before, Page 92. 
 
 And when the principal Family of Douglafs were fame- 
 times honoured with other Noble Feus, as Duke of Hour am 
 in France, and with the Lordfhip of Annandale in Scotland, 
 quartered the Arms of thefe Dignities with their own, thus, 
 quarterly i. Azur three Plower-de-hfes Or Jor lourain. 2. Dou- 
 glafi. 3. Azur three Stars Argent, for Murray LordBothwe], 
 
 4. Argent a Salter and chief Gules, for the Lord/hip of 
 Annandale, and fometimes they left out the Arms of Gal- 
 loway, to a Branch of the Family, who were Earls of Gal- 
 loway y and thefe of the Family who were Lords of Liddif- 
 dale, quartered the Arms of that Lordfhip, being Sable a 
 Lion rampant Argent, with the paternal Coat of Douglaft, 
 with the fuitable Brifures. 
 
 William the fir ft Earl of Douglaft, the Stem of many 
 Noble Families of that Name, by his three Wives, the fiiit 
 Margaret Heirefs of Mar, of whom James Earl of Mar, 
 which Branch did not continue long, as before. Chap. 7. 
 the fecond a Daughter of the Earl of March, of her came 
 the Earls of Douglafs and Lords of Galloway, and their 
 Branches, and by the third Wife Margaret Stewart, Daugh- 
 ter and Heir of John Stewart Earl of Angw, was their Son 
 George the firft of the Douglaffes Earls of Angus, in Right of 
 
 his
 
 Chap. XIV. Of Arms of Dominion. 1 9 9 
 
 his Mother, he married Mary Daugher to King Robert III. 
 {he bore to him James Earl of Angus ^ who carried, as by 
 our Books of Blazon and Seals, quarterly, ift. Gules a Lion 
 rampant Argent , for the Earldom of Angus ^ zd. Douglafs, 
 but the Heart not enfigne-d with a Crown 3d Or, a F'ejf 
 cheque? Argent and Azur jurjnounted of a Bend Gules charged 
 with Buckles of the firft, for Stewart of Bunkell, 4. Or, a 
 Lion rampant Gules - , fur mounted of a bendlct Sable for Afor- 
 ncthy j this Noble Family of the Earl of Angus carried fome- 
 times the fame Coats of Arms otherwife marihalled, on which 
 various marfhalling of Arms 1 cannot now infift, but give 
 you the Arms of that Noble Family, as have been more 
 conftantly ufed, and is now carried by the Duke ofDouglafs 9 . 
 Quarterly i. Azur^ a Lion rampant Argent for Galloway 
 (if the Field were Red it would be for the Earldom of Awg# ) 
 2. Or, a Lion rampant Gule* jurmotmted of a Eendlet 3aLle, 
 for hbernethl gd. Urgent three Piles iffuing from the chef 
 GuleS) for Jri/hart., as I can learn and not for the Lordihip 
 of Brichen y 4. Or, a Fefs cheques Urgent and hzur fur- 
 mounted' of a Bend Gules ^ charged with three Buckles oj the 
 firfty for Stewart of Bunckell^ of which Family were the 
 Stewarts Earls oi fangus, over all by Way of Sun cut the 
 Arms of Douglajs^ the Heart eniigned witn an imperial 
 Crown. [Plate 6. Fjg. n.] 
 
 The Town and Barony of Montrofe, carried Arms rela- 
 tive to its Name, viz. Argent, a Rofe Guk^ and from that 
 Barony D<mWLord Lindfay Earl of Crawford, was honoured 
 with the Title oi Duke of Montrofi, by King James III. 
 for which he placed thefe Arms by Way of Sitnout over his 
 quartered Arms; this Title Jid nctdefcend to his Succeflors, 
 lome lay that Dignity was granted to him but during Life, 
 others tell that he lofed it, being forfeited in the Minority 
 of King James IV. for continuing in Arms to revenge the 
 Death of King James III. however that Title of honour 
 was in the Hands of King James IV. who created the 
 
 Barony
 
 200 Of Feudal Arms. Chap. XV. 
 
 Barony of Montrofi into a Earldom, in Favours of William 
 Lord Graham in the Year 1445, upon which he and his 
 Succedbrs Earls of Montrofe, carried quarterly i. and 4. 
 Argent on a chief Sable three Efcolops Or, for Graham, 2d and 
 3d Argent, three Rofes Gules, for the Title of NLontrofe, now 
 carried by the prefent Duke of Montrofe. 
 
 The Arms of the Lordfhip of Badenoch, Or, three Lions 
 Heads erafed Gules, as Arms belonging to that Feu, are 
 now quartered in the Atchievment of the Duke of Gordon - y 
 I lhall give a fhort Deduction of the Defcent and Arms 
 of this Family. 
 
 Gordons of That-ilk, an ancient Family in the Merfa 
 carried, Azur, three. Boars Heads couped Or. About the 
 End of the Reign of King Robert the Bruce, Sir Adam 
 Gordon, Head of the Family, by the King's Favour, his 
 own Merit, and marrying with the Heirefs of Strathbogy, 
 of the Name of Cuming, got great PofTeflions in the North^ 
 and were defign'd Barons of Strathbogy > which failing in a 
 Daughter, Elizabeth Gordon, fhe being Minor> her Ward 
 and Marriage were in King Robert Ill's Hands, who defign'd 
 to have given her in Marriage to Sir John Set on Mafter of 
 Seton, eld eft Son of Sir William Lord Seton , but he being 
 married privately to a Daughter of the Houfe of 'March, 
 flie was given in Marriage by the King to his immediate 
 younger Brother, Alexander Seton, (as in the Manufcript 
 Hiftory of that Family.) There is a Charter in the Rotula 
 Roberti Duds Albania?, granted by that Duke, in the third 
 Year of his Government, to Alexander Seton, Son to Sir 
 William Seton and his Wife Elizabeth Gordon, Daughter to 
 the deceaft Sir Adam Gordon, of the Lands and Baronies 
 of Huntly, Gordon, and other Lands lying within the She- 
 riffdoms of Berwick and Aberdeen. 
 
 He had with his Lady Elizabeth, Alexander Seton, who 
 fucceeded, and William Seton, who married the Heirefs of 
 Meldmm of That-ilk, for which he and his JflTue the Setons 
 
 of
 
 Chap. XV. Of Feudal Arms. 201 
 
 of Meldmw, carried quarterly, ift and 4th, Or, three Cre- 
 fcents within a double TreJJure countcrflowered Guks, for 
 Setorr, 2d and 3d, Urgent , a Demi-Ottar iffaing out of a Bar 
 waved Sable, for Meldmm. The male Reprefenter is Ro- 
 bert Seton, late Captain in the Regiment of the Scots 
 Guards. Plate 6. Pig. 12. 
 
 Alexander, the eldeft Son, kept the Sirname of Seton, 
 and fucceeded to his Father and Mother's Heritage, and 
 carried quarrterly, ift and 4th, Seton , id and 3d, Gordon. 
 He was thrice marry 'd, firft to Honor a Keith, only Daugh- 
 ter of William Lord Keith, High Marifchal of Scotland, and 
 his Lady Honora Frazer, Heirefs of the Lord Frazer j which 
 Lady not being ferv'd Heir to her Father Lord Frazer, A/#- 
 ander Seton then Lord Gordon, caufed ferve her Daughter 
 Honora Keith, his Wife, Heir to her Grandfather the Lord 
 Frazer, and in her Right claimed all the Lord Frazer's 
 Lands, which occafioned a litigious Plea between the Lord 
 Keith and Lord Gordon, which could not conveniently be 
 accommodate, till both King and Pope interpofed for an 
 Agreement j which Agreement is in the Regrfter, called, 
 'Appuntf amentum inter Dominos de Keith (^ de Gordon, of 
 the Date the penult Day of Ottober 1442. by which there 
 is a Partition of the Lord Frazer's Lands, of which the 
 Lord Gordon got with his Lady, PJjoyne, Gkntanouer, 
 Glenlrvtt, Clmy, and other Lands too long here to infert,- 
 and tho' Honora Keith died without Iffue, yet the Lands 
 continued with the Family, and the Arms too of the Lord- 
 ihip of Frazer, as Feudal ones, being, hzttr, foe Cinque- 
 foils in Saltier Argent, tho' but commonly reprefented Three 
 now in the Atchievment, 
 
 Alexander Seton Lord Gordon, married fecondly, Giles 
 Hay, Daughter and Heirefs ot the Baron of Enzic, ihe 
 bare to him a Son Alexander Seiorr, who got his Mother's 
 Ir-trirance, the Lands of 1'ottch and TtlH'ody, and his Fa- 
 thei'i Lands in the Merfs, and was the fuft Baton of Touch 
 
 C c of
 
 Of Feudal Arms. Chap. XV: 
 
 of the Name of Seton, and from him the Family continues 
 in a lineal Succefllon to the prefent krchbald Seton of Touch. 
 The Barons of this Family, fc>r their Valour and Loyalty, 
 have fince King James III. continued Hereditary Armour Bea- 
 rers to our Kings, and have been always in ufe to quarter 
 with the paternal Arms of Seton, theie of Hay of Enzie, 
 Argent, three Efcutcheons Gules. Plate 6. Figure 13. 
 Alexander Seton Lord Gordon, was created Earl of 
 Buntly by King James the Third, the iyth of April 
 1449. And for his third Wife had Margaret Gichton, 
 Daughter to William Lord Crichton Chancellor of Scotland; 
 Ihe bare to him three Sons and as many Daughters ; George 
 who fucceeded, Alexander the firft Laird of Abergeldy, and 
 Adam Dean of Caithnefs. Thefe three Sons left the Sir- 
 name of Seton, and were the firft of the Family that took 
 on the Name of Gordon, which their ttfue continued. 
 
 Alexander Earl of Uuntly, for defeating Alexander Earl of 
 Crawford, a Confederate of the Douglaffes, and relieving 
 King James II. from their Aflfaults, was rewarded by that 
 King with the Lordfhip of Badenoch. 
 
 George fecond Earl of Humly Lord Badenoch, eldeft Son 
 of the third Marriage of Alexander Earl of Huntly, took on 
 him the Sirname of Gordon, and carried for Arms, quar- 
 terly, i ft, Azur, three Boars Heads coupedOr, for Gordon; 
 2d, Or, three Lions Heads erafed Gule\^ for Badcno\h-, $d y 
 Or, three Crefcents within a double Treffurc counter flowered 
 Gules, for Seton ; 4th, Azur^ three Cinquefoils Argent, for 
 the Lord Frazer : Of this George fecond Earl of Huntly 9 is 
 lineally dekended the prelent Duke of Gordon, who car- 
 ries the fame Arms. Plate 6. Fig. 14. 
 
 To come to a Clofe of this Chapter of Feudal Arms} 
 1 ihall only mention tiiefe of the Earldom of An an, Lord- 
 Ihip of Lorn, and of Orkney zndCaithne/s, ancient Earldoms; 
 
 The Arms properly belonging to thefe Feus are, Ships? 
 } or Boats 3 the Emblems of their Inhabitants' 
 
 Trade
 
 Chap- XV. Of Feudal Arms. 203 
 
 Trade, and the Sea-fer vices which they're obliged to per- 
 form to their Sovereigns, by the Reddendo's of the Charters 
 of thefe Noble Feus, as particularly that of Lorn of old, <viz. 
 Unain Na*vim Vigmti Remorum fi petatur tempore Belli, be- 
 ing obliged to furnifh a Ship of Twenty Oars, for Sea- 
 fervice in Time of War, when required. 
 
 The Arms of the Ifle of Arran, Urgent, a Ship with its 
 ails thirled up Sable. King James III. erected that Ifle into 
 an Earldom in Favours of Thomas Boid, Son of Robert Lord 
 Bold High Chancellor of Scotland, who married Mary that 
 King's Sifter. "Whether he quartered the Arms of An an 
 with his own I know not, for he enjoy'd that Earldom but 
 a fhort Time, and died abroad. His Lady, Mary, the 
 King's Sifter, was remarried on James Lord H<z;0/7?0#;. flie 
 bare James Lord Hamilton, who obtain'd from King James 
 IV. the Ifle of Arran, and was created Earl thereof the pth 
 of January 1503. for which the Family (ince has been in 
 life to quarter the Arms of Arran, as Feudal ones with 
 their own. Plate 3. Fig. 3. 
 
 The Lordfhip of Lord's Arms are. Or, a Lymphad (an 
 old fafhioned Ship with one Maft) Sable, with Flames of 
 Fire iffuing out of the Top of the Maft, and from the fore 
 and Under Parts of the Ship, as by our old Paintings and 
 Blazons, called St. AnthonyV Fire. This -Barony belong'd 
 anciently to one Mackdougal, who carry 'd thefe Arms, and 
 from him, by an Heirels, carne to one of the Name of 
 Stewart, of the Family of Darnly, whofe Pofterity were 
 Pofleffors of Lorn, till John Stewart was created Lord of 
 Lmn by King James II. 1445. and cariy'd for Arms quar- 
 terly, ift and 4th, thefe of Lorn, as above j 2d and 3d, 
 Stewart , wirh a Garb in chitf Aznr. Lord John hajd no 
 lawful Sons, but a natural one, Dougal, Predecetfor of the 
 Stewarts of Apin, and three Daughters, who ihared his 
 Eftate j Ifabel Stewart, married to Colw Campbel Earl of 
 drgyle; Margaret, to Sir John Qripfclof GuHorctyi the 
 
 C c 2 third'
 
 Of Feudal Arms. Chap. 
 
 third Daughter to Archbald Campbel, the firft of the Ance* 
 ftors of the Campbels of Ottar. 
 
 William Stewart of Innermeath, as Heir-male to John 
 Stewart Lord Lorn, claimed the Lorcfhip of Lorn, and 
 accordingly as Heir-male, was ieifed in the Lordihip, 21 ft 
 of March 1469. and in the Month of November the fame 
 Year, refigned that Lordfhip in King James Ill's Hands, in 
 Favours of Colin Earl of Argyle 3 for which the Earl gave him 
 other Lands, and he was created Lord Innermeath. 
 
 Since which Time^ the Earls of Argyle and Lords of 
 Lorn, have quartered the Arms of the Lordihip of Lorn y 
 as before defcribed (without the flames of Fire iffuing from 
 the Mafl) as Feudal Arms, with their own, thus, and car- 
 ry'd by his Gra.ce the prefent Duke of A*gyle, quarterly^ 
 ift and 4th, Gyronee of eight Pieces Or and Sable, for Camp- 
 bell 2d and 3d, Argent, a Lymphad (i.e. Ship) with Sails 
 thirled up, and Oars in Affijn Sable. Plate 6. Fig. 1 5. 
 
 Sir John Campbel of Glenorchy, who married the other 
 Sifter Margaret ; their Iflue before, and fince, honoured witb 
 the Title and Dignity of Earl of Broadalbin, quartered the 
 whole Bearing of John Stewart Lord of Lorn, to fhew their 
 Defcent from that Family, with their paternal Arms, thus ^ 
 Quarterly, ift, Gyronee of eight Pieces Or and Sable, for 
 Campbely 2d s Argent, a Lymphad with her Sails thirled up 9 
 and Oars in httion, Sable j 3^, Or, a Pels chequee Azur and 
 Urgent, for Stewart of Lorn, and the 4th Quarter as the ift^ 
 Plats 6. Fig. 16, 
 
 CHAP;
 
 20* 
 
 Of Arms of Tretenfan. 
 
 PRETENSION is another Caufe of marihalling 
 Arms in one ShieJd, by thofe who pretend a Right 
 to Sovereign Dominions and Feudal Dignities, tho' 
 poflek'd by others. 
 
 The Kings of Spain, have been in ufe to fhow their 
 Right ot Pretenfions to tue Kingdoms of Portugal and Je- 
 rualem, tho' in the Pofleffion of others,, not only in ufing 
 their Titles in their Stiles, but on their Seals and Enfigns, to 
 niarfhal the Arms of thofe Kingdoms with their own. Upon 
 the fame account,, the Dukes of Savoy have quartered the 
 Arms of the Kingdom of Cyprw with their own, and the 
 Enghfa have not been wanting to do fo with thefe of France, 
 of which before. 
 
 Arms of Pretenfion, ought to be well founded, and back- 
 ed with Force, to make good their Rights of Pretenfions, 
 otherwife they may be looked upon as Arms of Ufitrpanon^ 
 which have occafioned much Bloodfhed in Europe. 
 
 Chriftian III. King of Denmark, - about the Year 1 545* 
 quartered the Arms of Sweden, *viz. Azur y Three Crowns 
 Or, with his own, which gave Ground of Jealoufy to the 
 Swedes , to think, that the Danes , by ufurping thofe Arms, 
 pretended Right to the Kingdom of Sweden, as Backmannus 
 (ays, Tanquatft infigni mm iftorum ufurpatione, quoque jus ali- 
 quodin hegnum Swediae, Dani pr<etexerunt ; fo that a bloody 
 
 Wai
 
 2 o6 Qf Anns of Pretenfion. Chap. XVI. 
 
 War broke out t>etween thefe Nations. King James VI. of 
 Scotland interpofed for a Peace ; he fei.t two Ambafladors 
 for that End, Sir Robert knftmther, one of his Majefty's Privy- 
 Chamber, to Denmark, and Sir James Spence of Wormifton, 
 to Sweden : Thefe two Scots Knights brought the two 
 Kingdoms happily to a Peace, by Four Articles. One of 
 which relates to Arms, which I ikall here fet down, as in 
 Howe's Hiftory of England- by which we will know upon 
 what account thefe two Kingdoms carry the three Gowns. 
 The Author's Words. 
 
 cc Forafmuch as, both before, and after the Contract of 
 cc Sletin, there have been always aDiffention between thofe 
 " Kingdoms, concerning the Arms with the three Crowns, 
 " which the King of Sweden has thought to be the proper 
 <c and peculiar Badge or armorial Figures of Sweden, but 
 * c we (the Ambafladours) on the contrary, judge them to 
 <c be a Token of Union, when the Kings of Denmark were 
 cc chofen to be Kings of Sweden, and therefore they belong 
 " of equal Right, to the Ufe of both Kingdoms, upon 
 " which we have agreed the Controverfy, upon the Condi- 
 f e tion, That all Difpute and Contention for thefe Three 
 ' Crowns, fliall hereafter be aboliihed, and never to rife 
 cc again by the fucceeding Kings of Denmark and Sweden, 
 <c but both of them fhall have free Liberty to ufe and enjoy 
 " perpetually, without Impediment, the faid Arms of the 
 cc Three Crowns, providing that the King of Denmark,- and 
 " his Succeflors, by ufing of them, ib.all pretend no Right 
 cc or Title over the Kingdom of Sweden, but fliall (land 
 " to the Renunciation made to that Purpofe, as contained 
 " in the Articles of the Contract of Stetin. " 
 
 Here, not only the Pretenfions of the Dantfh Kings to 
 Sweden were renounced, but the Arms of the Thr.ee Crowns 
 \vere declared the Badges of the old Union of Denmark 
 Norway, and Sweden. 
 
 The
 
 Chap. XVI. Of Arms of Pretenfwn. 207 
 
 The Kings of Denmark, amongft their other Reafons o^ 
 pretending Right to the Superiority of the City of fte- 
 MQgft, ha* one/ hat that City had on its publick Places anciently 
 the Arms ot Holjiein, being a Part of his Dominion, <viz. 
 Gules, a Nettle Stalk of three Leaves expanded, and on iff 
 Middle an Efcutcheon Argent, as Beckmanus tells us. Inter 
 ratwnes 'fratenfionis Regum Danu in Civitatem Hamburgen- 
 fern, unafuit quod, Folium Urtic* principum Holfatiae injigne 
 a tempore Chriftiani tertii pajjim urbis infignibus, -m Citri* 
 portit, Sigillo publico ac Moneta, Sculpfemnt, which being 
 the Arms of the Princes of Holftein, and the Kings of Den- 
 mark, fucceeding to them, have had a Pretenfion to that 
 City by Law, for Arms being fixed upon Moveables or 
 Immoveables prefume a Right of Property or Superiority to 
 thefe Things, but how far that Pretenlion will reach I leave 
 to Lawiers. 
 
 The Swedes and Polanders engaged in a War, upon the 
 account of carrying the Arms of Sweden, which Segifmond 
 III. of Sweden ufed after he was depofed, and when elected 
 King of Poland, marlhalled with with thefe of Polland, 
 to ihew, as it were, his Right and civil PolTeflion of Sweden, 
 and natural one of Poland : Which was fo hotly refented 
 by the Swedes, that he was forced to come to an 
 Accomodation at the Treaty of Oliva, in the Year 1662, 
 where he renounced his Right to Sweden, its Titles and Arms, 
 and that he fhould not ufe them in any Affairs and Letters to 
 that Kingdom, but, as being once their King, he had Liber- 
 ty to ufe the Title and Arms of Sweden in his Writs to 
 other Foreign States, Princes, and private PeHbns, and 
 that in all Time coming atter his Death, the Kings of Pol- 
 land fhould forbear the Titles and Arms of Sweden. 
 
 As the Ufe of Arms of Pretenfion has been troublefome,; 
 fe the Omiffion of ufmg fuch, has been no lefsprejudicial 
 to fome. It was objected to Richard Duke of Tork, when 
 he claimed the Crpwn of England, as Heir to Leonel Duke 
 
 of
 
 208 Of Arms of Pretenfion. Chap. XVI. 
 
 of Clarence, that he did not carry Clarence his Arms, as 
 Heir to the Crown j he anfwer'd, That he might have done 
 it, but he forbore them, as he did alfo the Claim to the 
 Crown, which he mifs'd at that Time ; but he and his Po- 
 fterity were more careful to ufe them afterwards. 
 
 The Dukes of Anjou, who were Titular Kings ofjeru- 
 jalem, Sicily, Arragon, and Naples, quartered the Arms of 
 thefe Dominions with their own, upon the Head of Preten- 
 fion ; and the Princes of Orange have been in ufe to do the 
 like with the Arms of Geneva. Our Nobility in Scotland 
 have been in ufe to marfhal the Arms of dignify 1 d Feus with 
 -their own, upon account of Right of Pretenfion, as the 
 Lords Erskin upon their Pretenfion to the Earldom of Mar, 
 fometimes quartered the Arms of that Earldom with their 
 paternal ones, long before they attained to the PofTeflion of 
 that Dignity, which ar-e ftill quartered in the firft Place be- 
 fore the Paternal, as Plate 7. Fig. i. 
 
 Malice Graham, tho' he was deprived of the Earldom of 
 Strathern, and in place of it got the Earldom of Monteith, 
 yet he and his SuccefTors Earls of Monteith, carried the 
 Armorial Figures of the Earldom of Strathern, viz. Or, a 
 fefs chequee Azur and Argent, andm Chief a Chever on Gules, 
 the Figure of Strathern, which he quartered with his Pa- 
 ternal, Argent, on a Chief Gules, three Efcolops Or, as always 
 pretending Right to that Earldom. 
 
 Sinclair Lord Sinclair, carries quarterly the Feudal Arms 
 of Orkney and Caithnefs, with his paternal Coat in Surtout, 
 for Arms of Pretenfion to thefe Earldoms, as being the li- 
 neal Heir-male of William laft Earl of Orkney, Zetland, and 
 Lord Sinclair. 
 
 The Ancient and Noble Family of Seton Earl of Winton, 
 have been in a conftant Ufe to quarter the Feudal Arms of 
 the Earldom of Bucban, upon the account of Defcent and 
 Pretenfion to that Earldom, fince the Reign of King James 
 II. as lineal Heirs to John Earl of Buchan High Conftable of
 
 Chap. XVI, Of Arms of Pretenfwn. 2 o$ 
 
 France, fccond Son of Robert Duke of Albany, Governoui: 
 of Scotland, by Marriage and Defcent from Lady Jean 
 Stewart, only Daughter and Heir of the faid John Earl of 
 Buchan, who was Wife to George Lord Seton, Mother of 
 George Matter of Seton, who was Father of George Lord 
 Seton, 2d of that Name, who renewed his Grandfathers 
 Claim to the Earldom of Buchan, and the fucceeding Lords 
 of that Family have been in a conftant Practice to marihal 
 with their own, thofe of the Earldom of Buchan, upon the 
 Account forefaidj as alfo the fucceeding Noble Earls of 
 Winton, and Lords of Seton, (jc. have continued the fame, 
 with the Coat of Arm$ of general ConceJJion in Surtout, and 
 of late impaled with that of fpecial Concejfion, before-men- 
 tioned, thus, as in Plate 7. Fig. 2. quarterly, irt and 4th, 
 the paternal Coat of Seton, Or, three Cre fonts within a 
 double Trejjure flowered and counterftowered, with Plower- 
 de-lifes Gules ; 2d and 3d, Azur, three Garbs Or, for the 
 Earldom of Buchan, and over all an Inefcutcheon, parted 
 fer Pale, Gules and Azur, on the firft, a Sword in pale pro- 
 per ^ hilted and pomeled Or, fupponing an Imperial Crown of 
 the loft,, granted by King Robert the Bruce to the Family, 
 for their Bravery and Loyalty, On the ad, a blazon Star 
 of nine Points Argent, all within a double Treffure, flowered 
 and counterftowered Or. 
 
 The Arms of George Lord Seton, one of the Knights- 
 Companions of the ancient Order of the Ihiflle, are quar- 
 tered with thofe of the Earldom of Buchan, and furround- 
 cd, as I obferved before, with the Collar of that Order, 
 with the Badge of St. Andrew pendent j which, with the 
 Sovereigns, are to be feen finely carved on the Boxing of 
 the Chimney of the magnificent Great Hall of the Houfe of 
 Seton, done in the Minority of Queen Mary, about the 
 Year 1 547. The Collar being after the fame Form which 
 King James V. ufed round his Arms, yet to be feen on fe- 
 veral of his Palaces; fo that the Practice of furrounding 
 
 D d Shields
 
 Of Arms of Pretenfwn. Chap. XVI 
 
 Shields of Arms with Collars of the Thiftle, by thefe In- 
 fiances, was almoft as loon as that in England of the Garter $ 
 for as I have obferved from the Englifo Heraulds, that 
 Henry VIII. was the firft that (urrounded his Arms with the 
 principal Enfign of the Order of the Garter, (who was co- 
 temporary with King James V.) and after, in Imitation of 
 him, the Knights-Companions came in ufe to do the like. 
 
 As for the Sword fupponing the Imperial Crown, it is to 
 be feen carved on feveral Parts of the old Buildings of the 
 Houfe of Seton, and in the old Paintings of the Family, 
 fuch as their genealogical Trees, and often the Sword is re- 
 prefented as a General's Batton, ifiuing out of two Hands 
 conjoined^ &ipporting an ancient Imperial Crown with Rays 
 within a Triangle and Circle interlaced, as a Devife, with 
 the Word Indiffolubile, and fo on the Banners, Standards 
 and Pennons, that were carried before Robert Lord 
 Seton, when he was folemnly created Earl of Winton, 
 1 60 1. at Hely-rood-houfe, as the Cuftom then was in crea- 
 ting of our Nobility, which with his Robes of Creation, and 
 comital Coronet of Gold, I have frequently feen, and had in 
 my Hands. But more of the Honours of this Noble Family 
 at another Occafion. 
 
 And now I think, with Submiflion, I have fully treated 
 of the Caufes of marfhalling many Coats of Arms in one 
 Shield, and of the Prattice, by Dimidiation, Impalement, 
 fingle Quartering, Bartering, and Counter-quartering, with 
 Surletouts, I fhall now proceed to other Methods of Mar- 
 flatting, as I formerly propofed, and put an End to this 
 
 CHAP,
 
 211 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Of other Methods of marjbal 
 ling Arms. 
 
 1 Shall proceed here to treat of other Four Ways of mar- 
 fhalling many Coats of Arms in one Shield, frequently 
 ufed in other Countries. And thefe are, 
 i. By Tranchee and Tailee Lines. 2. By furmounting 
 quartered Coats, not only with an Efcutcheon, called by the 
 trench a Smletout, tut with Le-tout-du-tout, and with 
 other Ordinaries, as the Pale, Fefs, and Crop, dividing the 
 Quarters, and again furmounted with Efcutcheons. 3". By 
 tie'rcing and ingrafting oi Arms, which the French call Entee. 
 And 4. By a Divifion of the Shield into a Plurality of Areas > 
 by many Partees and Coupee Lines. Which Four Ways, I 
 fliall fpeak to in Order, and exemplify them by In- 
 ftances. 
 
 fir ft then, a quartered Coat by two Lines, dividing the 
 Shield from the right Angle m Chief, to the Left in Bap, & 
 e contra, from the Left to the Right, diagonally, (which 
 Lines the French call, Franchee, Tailee, and the Engirt, Parted 
 per Saltier) into four equal conal Quarters , or Areas. Such 
 a Difpofition of Arms is not ordinary in Britain, yet fre- 
 quent in other European Countries, as the well known Arms 
 ot Sicily, which I give for an Inftance here, are fo marfhal- 
 led, viz. Quarterly fer Sajtier, ift and 4th, Or, four Pallets 
 
 D d 2
 
 212 Of marfhatting Arms. Chap. XVII 
 
 Gules , for Arragon > 2d and 3d, Argent, an Eagle difylay'd 
 Sable, beaked aud membred Gules, for Swabia. The French 
 fay, Efcartele en Soutier; ift and 4th, D'Or, a quatre paux 
 de quenles, flanque Argent, a r Aigle d y Sable, beique et 
 membre de Gules. The Latines, as Qjifletius, blazon thus, 
 Scutum Oblique dcxtrorfum & [miflrorjum jeftum, in fummo 
 & i? no Aureo, Palitf quatergeminus mimattx. Plate 7. 
 Fig. 3. 
 
 There are niany other Coats of Arms thus marfhalled per 
 Saltier, in Germany and Italy , with which I fliall not trouble 
 my Reader at this Time, but recommend the Curious to 
 Syfoefter Petra Sanfta. 
 
 The fecond Way propofed of iurmounting quartered Arms 
 with inefttftcbconS} by the French called, Surletout, and Ltf- 
 -tout-du-tout, of the Inejcutchcon I have treat of before, being 
 ordinarly after the Form of a triangular Shield ; and I have 
 given an Example alfo of one, after the Form of a Lozenge^ 
 in the Arms of the Princes of MaJJa. Plate 4. Fig. 6. 
 
 Thefe Efcutcbeons, or Sur-k-touts, as other Shields, are 
 fometimes parted, couped and quartered, with divers Coats 
 of Arms, and thefe again furmounted with another little 
 Efcutcheon,which the French call, Le-tout-du-tout ; and after 
 this manner are feveral Coats of Arms marlhalled, as in the 
 Atchievment of the Princes of Orange of the Family of 
 Naffau, thus quarterly, ift, Azur, Semee of Billet s y a Lion 
 rampant Or, for Naffau- y ad. Or, a Lion rampant guar dam 
 Gules, crowned, langued and armed, Azur, for the County 
 of Catzellenbogen , 3d, Gules, a Fefs Argent, for the Houfe 
 of Vianden- 3 4th, Gules, two Leopards Or, langued and ar- 
 metj; Azur, for Dietz > over all an Efcutcheon^ by way of 
 Surtout, quarterly, ift and 4th, Gules, a Bend Or, fbrGbt-j 
 Ion; 2d and' ^d, Or, a hunting Horn Azur 'virolee, andftrin- 
 ged Gules, for the Prince Palatine of Orange^ which 
 Efcutcheon is again furmounted of another, by way of 
 
 Le-tout-
 
 Chap. XVII. Of marfoalling Arms. 213 
 
 Le-tout-du-tout, Cheque Or and Azur of nine Points, as a 
 Coat of Pretenfion to Geneve, as Plate 7. Fig. 4. 
 
 As for the Ordinaries dividing the Quarters, I fhall give 
 an luftance : Thefe of the Dukes of Modena blazoned be- 
 fore, and cut in Plate 3. Pig. 14. and ihall here add 
 theie of the Dukes of Parma and Plaifance, thus: 
 Quarterly ift and 4th, Or, fix Flower-de-lifes Azur ; 3,2 
 and i, for Faraneze j 2d and 3d, Gules 9 a Fefs Argent, 
 for Auftria Modern, impaled (the French fay Parti') with 
 Bendee of fix Or and Azur wit tin a Border Gules, for Bur- 
 gundy Ancient, and dividing the Quarters, a Pale Gules, 
 charged with a Papal Gonfanon, furmounttd with two Keys, 
 the one Or, and the other Argent, zs a Badge of the Office of the 
 Wgh Gonfalonier of the Church, and over all an Inefcutche- 
 on by. way of Surtout, the Arms of Portugal, Argent, five. 
 Inc/cutcheons placed croft-ways Azur, each charged with five 
 Be f ants Argent, placed in Saltier and marked with* a Point 
 Sable, all within a Border Gules , charged with /even Caftles 
 Or, three in Chief, two in Planks, and as many towards the 
 bafe Point. Plate 7. Fig. 5. 
 
 As for the hiftorical Part of this Blazon, I Ihall give it 
 in fhort : The Territories of Parma and Plaifance, were 
 long in the Pofleflion of the Church till the Pontificate of 
 Paul III. of the Family of Faranefe, who made his Nephew 
 Peter Faranefe Duke of thefe Territories, in the Year 154$. 
 but his SuccefTor Ottavo, fecond Duke, being much difqui- 
 eted in the PofTeflion by the Emperor Charles V. he was 
 forced to marry Margaret, a natural Daughter of the Em- 
 peror, who eftablifhed him in the Sovereignty of the Duke- 
 dom of Parma ; and upon that account, the Dukes of that 
 Family quarter the Arms of Auftria and Burgundy. And 
 again. Duke flaw's Son and Heir, by marrying Mary-, 
 Daughter of Edward Son of Emmanuel King of Portugal, 
 placed the Arms of that Kingdom by way of $urtout, as 
 Arms of Alliance and Pretenfion, 
 
 The
 
 214 Of warflwlting Arms. Chap. XVII* 
 
 The Princes of Mirandola in Italy have their quartered 
 Arms divided by * Fep 9 aud it again furmounted with an 
 Efcutcheon thus. Quarterly i and 4 Or, an Eagle difplayed 
 Sable crowned becked and membred of the Field 2 and 3. 
 Barree of fix Pieces Argent and Azur furmounted of a Lion 
 Gules, armed langned and crowned Or, for Concorde^ and 
 dividing thefe Quarers, a Fefs Gules jurmounted of an 
 Efcutcheon of the Arms of the Family of Pico y and all thefe 
 again enfigned with a Chief of the Empire, viz. Or, a 
 double Eagle difplayed Sable crowned Of, as Arms of Patro- 
 nage of the Empire. [Pag. 7. Fig. <5.] 
 
 As for a Crofs ^ dividing the four Quarters, I fliall give 
 two Inftances at Home, the firft, by the Sinclair s Earls of 
 Caithnefs, whofe paternal Coat is Argent a Crofs ingrailed 
 Sable ; I have fhewed before, that feveral Noble Feus with 
 us, that lay near the Sea, carried Ships or Lymphads, as 
 thefe before of the Earldom of Arran and Lordfhip of Lorn y 
 as alfo do the Countries of Orkney and Caithne/s. 
 
 Sir H-enry de Saint Clare was created Earl of Orkney, his 
 Son or Grand-fon Henry de Saint Clare, married Giles 
 T>ou-glafs Daughter to William Lord Nithfdale, and his Wife 
 Egidia Daughter to King Robert II. with whom he had the 
 Lordfhip of Nithfdak) but his Succefibrs exchanged it with 
 King James II. for the Earldom ot Caithness, he carried quar- 
 terly i. Azur a Ship within a double Treflitre -counter-flowered 
 Or, 2. Argent a Crofs ingrailed Sable , 3. fecond and fourth 
 as the firft. His Succeflbr William Earl of Orkney and Lord 
 Sinclair and Zetland^ married firft Elizabeth Daughter to 
 Archibald Earl of Douglass, Jhe bore to him a Son William^ 
 fecondly he married Marjory Daughter to Alexander Mafter of 
 Sutherland, fhe bore feveral Children to him, Oliver Sinclair 
 Laird ofRo/tine, and William who wa< afterwards Earl ofCaith- 
 nefs. Their Father William Earl of Orkney was either for^- 
 feited or forced to refign that Earldom, which was annexed 
 to the Crown. Henry Sinclair eldeft Son of William before- 
 mentioned.
 
 Chap. XVII. Of mat/bailing Arms. 2 1 5 
 
 mentioned, eldeft Son of William Earl of Orkney, and his 
 Wife Elizabeth Douglais, was created a Lord of Parliament 
 by the Title of Lord Sinclair by King James IV. he and 
 hisSucceflors have been in ufe to carry quarterly i. and 4. 
 Azm a Ship at Anchor her Oars ereff in Saltier within a 
 double Treffure counter-flowered Or, 2 and 3 . AZUY^ a Ship 
 under Sail Or, as defended of the Sinclairs Earls of Orkney 
 and Caithnefs, over all an Inefcutcheon Argent a Crojs. in- 
 gr ailed Sable. 
 
 William Sinclair , fecond Son of William Earl ofOrknsy 
 Lord Sinclair and Zetland, and his fecond Wife Marjory 
 Daughter of the -Matter of Sutherland, was created Earl of 
 C'aithnejs by King James III. after the Death of George 
 Crighton Earl of Laithnefs, I have feen a Charter of this Hail's 
 (in the Hands of William Will on one of the Under- Clerks of 
 
 the Seffion, and Keeper of the Regalia of Scotland 
 
 a true Scotfman, and a Perfon of great Integrity ) 
 with the Confent of "his Brothers and Sifters, to their Bro- 
 ther David Stnclair, of the Lands of Swinburgh, in the 
 Lordfhip of Zetland, dated at Edinburgh the Third of 
 "December 1498, to which their Seals were appended, that 
 of William Earl of Caithnefs, had his Shield of Arms quar- 
 terly i. and 4. a Ship under Sail for Caithnefs 2, and 3. a 
 Lion Ramfant and a Croft engrail'd, dividing the 
 Quarters, which Shield of Arms was timbred with a Helmet 
 enfigned with a flower-de-Lis, for the Crett fupported on 
 the right Side by a Griffin, and on the left by a Lion, and 
 round the Seal, S. Wtllielmi Comitis Cathanit, here he had 
 not the Arms of Orkney, but theLiopfor the Name ofS/w, 
 who are faid to have been Earls of Orkney of old, but our 
 Books of Blazon give for Arms to the Earls of Caithnefs 
 Quarterly i. Azur a Ship at Anchor her Oarserett in Saltier 
 within a double Trcffure counter-flowered Or, for Orkney 
 2. and 3. Or, a Lion rampant Gules for the Name of Span 
 4th 3 Azur, a Ship under Sail fa the Title, of Caithness, and 
 
 over.
 
 2 1 6 Of majfoalling Arm. Chap. XVII. 
 
 over all, dividing the Four Quarters, a Crofs mgrailed Sable, 
 for the Name of Sinclair, as in Plate 7. Fig. 7. 
 
 The other Inftance is that of Ogilvy of Boin, who makes 
 the Crofs ingr ailed of Sinclair divide his quartered Coats thus, 
 i ft and 4th, Argent , a Lion faffant guardant Gules, crowned 
 Or, for pgphy't 2d and 3d, Urgent , three Cre /cents Gules, for 
 JLdmundfton, over all dividing the Quarters by a Cr0// /- 
 grailed Sable, as a younger Son of Ogifoy of Finlater, who 
 quarters the Arms of Sinclair, for marrying an Heirefs of 
 that Name. Walter Ogifay Laird of Boin, married Mar- 
 garet, fecond Daughter and Co-heirefs of Edmundfion of 
 That-ilk, and got with her the Lands of lullmllan, which 
 he excambed with his Wife's Sifter Elizabeth Edmundflon, 
 and her Husband Patrick Blackader, for the Thanedom of 
 Boin, as in the Charter of Excambion, dated at Glafgow 
 the 2jrthof February 1484. and confirmed by King James III. 
 the fame Year, of whom is lineally defcenJed the prefent 
 Ogihy of Boin, who carries the above Blazon. Plate 7. Fig. 8. 
 
 The Third Way of multiplying many Coats of Arms in 
 <one Shield, as I have laid down, is by piercing and Ingraft- 
 ing, by the French, Entee & Sousletout Entee. For fuitabie 
 Examples of Arms fo marihalled, I muft go to foreign Na- 
 tions, and efpecially to thefe of the Counts of Flanders and 
 Dukes of Burgundy, of whom I have before fpoke, and 
 given the Arms of Charles the Bold Duke of Burgundy, and 
 Earl of Flanders. Plate 6. Fig. i. 
 
 Mary, the Daughter -and Heir of Charles the Bold, was 
 married to "Maximilian Archduke of Auflria, Son of the 
 Emperor Frederick ILL he marflialled the Arms of his Ter- 
 ritories with thefe of his Wife's, thus blazoned j Quarterly, 
 tft, Auflria Ancient, Azur, five Larks Or, 2, 2 and i, 
 Partly impaled with Auflria Modern, Gules, a Fejs Argents 
 2 d Quarter, Tierced in Pale, ift, Burgundy Modern, Azur, 
 three Flower-de-life s Or, within a Border componee Argent 
 And Azur-y 2d, Burgundy Ancient, Bendy of fix Pieces Azur 
 
 and
 
 Chap. XVII. Of mar/balling Arms. 217 
 
 and 'Or , within a Border Gules ; 3d, Brabant , 
 rampant or armed, and langued Gules > (or thus, as the French 
 fay. Burgundy Modern, parti with Burgundy Ancient, 'rcpar- 
 ti with Brabant, the Figures of thefe Territories I have bla- 
 zoned before) 3d Quarter tierced in pale, i. Styria, Vert, a 
 Griffon rampant Argent, without Wings, vomiting Fire ; 2. 
 Auftria modern, impaled with Or, three Leopards Sable ; which 
 two make up the Arms of Corinthia, a Dukedom in Germany* 
 3. Carniola, a County of Noricum, Argent, an Eagle difplay'd, 
 Azur, beaked and membred Gules, on his Breaft a Lrefcent 
 chequee of two Tratts Argent andCjules-, 4. Grand-quarter 
 tierced in pale., Burgundy Ancient, parti with Limburg, and 
 reparti with Brabant, and over all thefe Quarters an Inejcut- 
 cheon, the hrms of Flanders, Or, a Lion rampant Sable, im- 
 paled with thefe of Tyrol, Argent an Eagle difplay'd Gules, 
 crowned, beaked, and membred Or, on his Breaft a Crefcent 
 flowerieof the la ft. Oliver ius Vndiw gives us the Blazon of 
 Maximilian the Archduke of Auflria, in his Treatife, De 
 Sigillis Comitum Flandriae. Plate 7. Pig. 9. 
 
 Philip the Fair, Son of Maximilian, carried the fame 
 Arms till he married Joanna, only Daughter and Heir of 
 Ferdinand and Elizabeth King and Queen of Spain : He and 
 his Wife were declared King and Queen of Spain, 1504. and 
 on his Imperial Seal his Arms were thus marfhalled j quarter- 
 ly, i. Grand-quarter quarterly, ift and 4th, Caftile and 
 Leons ; 2d and 3d, Leons parti with Arragon, and reparti 
 with Sicily Arragon, (Sicily Arragon s Arms, are Plate 7. 
 fig. 3.) Tfaefe were the Arms of Ferdinand and Elizabeth 
 King and Queen of Spain, Father and Mother of Joanna, 
 thefe being preferred in the firft Place, tho' they belonged 
 to Joanna the Wife, in refpeft they are the Enfigns of more 
 ancient aad honourable Dominions than thofe of Philip the 
 Husband, thus: 2d Grand-quarter quarterly, ift, Auftria 
 Modern; 26, Burgundy Modern; 3d, Bw gundy Ancient $ 
 4th> 'Brabant. Thefe were Philip's Arms as Archduke of 
 
 E e
 
 at 8 Of marjhalkd Arms. Chap. XVII. 
 
 Auflria, and Duke of Burgundy : The 3d Grand-quarter as 
 2d, and the 4th as ifh And over all, by way ot Sur-le- 
 tout, Flanders, parti with Tyrol, the Shield of Arms ftar- 
 rounded with the Collar of the Golden-fleece , and timbred 
 with two foreftanding Helmets adorned with Mantling*, j.nd 
 enfigned with open Crowns, (the Crown of Spain was not 
 then reprefented on Seals, arched ) out of the Crown on 
 the right Hand ifliied a Caflle, the Creft of Spain, and out 
 of the other Crown a Peacock's Tram, the Creft of Auflrw, 
 and the Supporters two .Lions. King Philip ufed the fame 
 Shield of Arms placed on the Deck of a Ship, on his Seals 
 which he ufed to append to his Commiffions and Patents to 
 tile States of Holland. 
 
 Charles the Son of Philip and Joanna, being-King of Spain, 
 carried the fame Arms marihalled as his Father, adorned 
 with an arched Crown, in the Year 1518. Upon his Pre~ 
 tenfion to the fuhgdom of Jerufakm, he maiihalled the 
 Arms of that Kingdom, being, Argent, a Croft potent counter- 
 potent, betwixt four (.nfleti Or, with his own: He h d his 
 Arms otherwife marina lied than thofe of his Fathers be- 
 fore, for which fee Olrvariu& Vrediufs Collections ,- and 
 when he came to be Emperor after the Death of his Grand- 
 father Maximilian, he placed his Shield of Arms on the 
 Breafl of the Imperial double Eagle difplay'd. 
 
 Left I fwell the Book far beyond the defigned Bulk, I 
 muft pafs over the different Ways in marflialling the Arms 
 of Spain with other Countries, and recommend the Curious 
 to Qlwariw Vndiv&^ De Sigillis Comitum Flandri^, and ihall 
 add here the Blazon of the Arms of Philip IV. of Spain y 
 whofe Form of Marfhalling has moft generally been ufed, 
 as an Inftance of Grafted Arms, by the French called Entee 
 en pointe, as in Plate j+ Fig. 10. Parted per Fefi (the 
 French fay Cottpee) in Chief,, ift, Caftile wi&Leon quarterly; 
 2d, Arragpn wnpaled (Party with the French) with -Anagon* 
 Sicily (as before blazoned) grafted between the laft Two, as 
 
 the. 

 
 Chap. XVII. Of war/hailing Arms. 219 
 
 the French fay, Entee en pointe y Argent, a Pomegranate 
 Gules jeeded Or, ftalked and leaved Vert, for Granada in 
 Spain j over all by way of Sur-le-tout, the Arms ot the 
 Kingdom of Portugal before blazoned, as Arms of Preten- 
 fion. And in Bafe of the Shield, quarterly, ift, Auflria 
 Modern-, 2d, Burgundy Modern-, 3d, Burgundy Ancient; 
 atid 4th, Brabant, and over thefe Quarters another Inef- 
 cutcheon, by way of Surtcut, the Arms of Flanders, impa- 
 kd with the Arms of the Marquikte of Arrowy being Ar- 
 gent, an Eagle difplayd Gules. By the Index the Reader 
 will be directed to the Blazons of thofe Territories, for I 
 cannot properly repeat them fo often as they occur. 
 
 For another Inftance of grafted Arms by way of Entee^ 
 as the French lay, I fliall give thefe of Charles Emmanuel, 
 the fecond Duke of Savoy t and Prince of Piedmont, which 
 are quarterly, ift, Grand-quarter counter-quartered, ift, 
 Jerusalem, (as a Coat of Pretenfion to that Kingdom) 2d, 
 the Arms of the Country of Lufignan, Barry of ten Pieces 
 Argent and Azur, furmounted of a Lion Gules, armed Ian- 
 gued and crowned Or j 3d, Or, a Lion r amount Gules, for 
 Armenia j 4th, Argent, a Lion Gules, with a double Jail in 
 Saltier, for Luxambourg. Thefe four Quarters are the Im- 
 perial Enfigus of the Kingdom of Cyprus, ufed by the 
 Dukes t)f Savoy 3 as Titular Kings of Cyprus, fince they mar- 
 ried the Daughter of Janus de Lufgnan King of Gjpwtt. 
 Second Grand-quarter, Gules, a Horfe falient conturnee Ar- 
 gent, (that is, turned to the Left) impaled with Saxony > 
 Barry of eight Pieces furmounted of a Cranfilenin Bendfinople, 
 and grafted by way of Entee, between thefe Quarters in 
 fointe, the Arms of the Country of Angria, being, Argent, 
 three Bouterolh ( i. e. old fifhoned Crampets of Swords) 
 Gules. This Quarter is to fhow the original Defcent of the 
 Princes of Savoy, from the Princely Families of Saxony An- 
 cient and Modern, and Angria. Third Grand-quarter, Ar- 
 gent, Semee of Billets Sable, a Lion of the fame, armed and 
 
 E e 2 langued
 
 220 Of warjhalling Arms. Chap. XVII. 
 
 langued Gules, foi'Chablati, Party with Sable a Lion Argent y 
 armed and kwgued Gules, for the Country ofdoufte. Fourth 
 Grand-quarter, Five Points Or, Equipoles to four Azur; 
 (otherwiie blazoned thus) Cheques of nine Points Or and 
 Azur, fa Geneve i Party with Argent a chief Gules, .tor' 
 Montferrat, and over all thefe Quarters, by way of Surtout 9 
 the Arms of Savoy, Gules, a Crofs Argent, which fome fay 
 is the Crofs of St. John of Jerufakm, given to Efme of 
 Savoy by the Knights of that Order, in Commemoration of 
 bis great Valour, in the relieving the Jfland of Rhodes from 
 the Aflaults of the Turks, with the Motto, Pert, being the 
 Anagram of the Saying,. Fortitudo ejus Rhodem tenuit, Plate 
 
 7- *% " 
 
 The Fourth Method propofed of marshalling Arms, by 
 
 dividing the Shield into a Plurality of Area or Quarters, by 
 many Party and Coupee Lines, where as many Arms as are 
 thought fit, may be regularly difpofed, as on the Areas of a 
 chequer Broad, divided by horizontal and perpendicular Lines., 
 
 Tke Princes of Germany, for the moft part, marfhal their 
 many Coats of Arms after this Manner: The Dukes of 
 Saxony, Electors in the Empire, have been in ufe to have 
 their Shields of Arms by two party Lines, and fix coupee 
 ones, which make 2 1 Areas, filled with different Coats of 
 Arms ; others have their Shields divided with more party 
 and coupee Lines, as Jacob Will. Iwhoff, in his Blazons of 
 the Atchievments of the Princes of the Empire, which I 
 cannot here infift upon; but however I fhall add one oc 
 two Earn pies. 
 
 The Arms of Mary of Lorrain, Daughter of Claude Duke 
 of Guife, a Son of the Duke of Lorrain, Queen to King 
 James V.. of Scotland, and Mother of Mary Queen of Scot- 
 land,, carried the Arms of Lorrain impaled with the Arms 
 of Scotland,, on feveral. Places yet to be feen in the King- 
 dom, and which are excellently emboffed and illuminate on 
 it Hall, in th? Houfe of Seton, being coupee one, party three, 
 
 which
 
 Chap. XVII. Of marJhdUng Arms. 
 
 _jf ____,__ , _- _ _. . 
 
 which make eight Areas. Some begin the Blazon, laying, 
 Four Coats in Lhief, and as many in Bale ; but that Way 
 does, not diliinftly ihow how thefe are difpofed, therefore 
 others fay more diftin&ly, Loupee one, t any three -, i ft, Ba- 
 ree of eight Pieces Argent and Gules, for Hungary. 2d,Azur y 
 Semee of Fhwcr-de-lijes, a Lambel of three Points Gules, for 
 Naples. 3d, The Armsofjerufalew, and the 4th, Arragon. 
 Thefe Four Sovereign Bearings, as Coats of Alliance and 
 Pretenfion, are placed in the upper Part of the Shield above 
 other Four of leffer Dignity. 5th > The Arms of Anjou, 
 Azur, three Flower-de-lijes Or y within a Border Gules. 6th, 
 The Arms of Guelder f> Azur. a Lion conturnee Or, armed 
 and langued Gules. 7th, The Arms of Juliers, Or, a Lion 
 Sable crowned, armed and langued Gules, and in the eight 
 Area, the Arms of the County Bar, Azur, Semee of crofs 
 Croflets fitched Or, two Bar Fi foes haurient addoffc ofths lafti 
 and over all, in the Centre of the Shield, by way of Sur- 
 letout, the Arms of the Dukedom of Lorrain, Or, on a Bend 
 Gules, three Allerions Argent. All which Were impaled with 
 thefe of Scotland. Plate 7. Fig. 13. 
 
 The Royal Arms in the Shield of Denmark, are mar/haK- 
 led by two coupes and three party Lines, dividing the Shield 
 into Twelve Areas, or Quarters. The ift, Or, Semee of 
 Hearts Gules, three Lions paffant guardant Azur, crowned, 
 armed and langued of the firft, for Denmark-, 2d, Gules, a 
 Lion crowned Or, holding a Battle-ax Argent, JJmfted of the 
 id, for Norway -, 3d, Gules, nine Hearts Bar-ways, 3, 3,. 
 and 3, a Lion paffant Or, for Gothland-, 4th, Gules, a 
 Dragon crowned Or, for Silavi ; 5th, Azur, three ancient 
 Crowns Or, two and one, the Enfign of the Union of the 
 Kingdoms of Denmark, Sweden and Norway, of which 
 before ,- 6th, Gules, a Lamb paffant Argent, carrying a little 
 Banner marked with a Cro/s of the firft, for Gothland; 7th,, 
 Or, two Lions paffant Azur, for Slefwick > 8th, Gules, a 
 F.ijb erett and crowned proper, for Ifcland, Over thefe Eight- 
 
 Quarter*,
 
 222 Of marflmlling Arms. Chap. XVII 
 
 , , II . !.> . "I ""' " "" ' "" I" "'"'-" ' * ' I "I' II * I q|J "^** - 
 
 Quarters is a plain Crofs Argent, the ancient Enfign of the 
 Kingdom, which King Valdimore II. is faid to have received, 
 marked on a red Banner from Heaven, upon his embracing 
 the Chriftian Faith j and upon the Middle of this Crofs is 
 placed an Inefcutcheon, Gules, charged with a Chevalier on 
 Horjeback, armed at all Parts, brandijhing a Sword Argent, 
 for the Country of Dethmars. ^th, Gules, a Nellie of 
 three Leaves expanded, and on its Middle an Inefcutcheon 
 Argent, for the Country of Holftein, loth, Gules, a Swan 
 Argent , collared with an open Crown Or, for the Country of 
 Slormarie. nth, Gules, two Bars Cr, for Delmenhorfti 
 And the i2th. Gules, a Crofs fatee Argent, fitched in Held, 
 for Oldenburg. Plate 7. Fig. 12. 
 
 This Way of marfhalling Arms by many Parlee and 
 Coupy Lines, its firfl Practice in England began in the Reign 
 ,of Edward IV. and was much followed thereafter, of 
 which immediately , ItsUfedid not appear with us till after 
 King Jams VI's Acceflion to the Crown of England, and 
 that but very rare, by the Bearings of iome Ewjijlbmen whom 
 he honoured with Titles of Dignity in Scotland, as Sir 
 Richard Graham of Netherby in Cumberland Baronet, was 
 honoured with the Dignity of Lord Vifcount ot Pteftounm 
 Scotland by King James VI. his Shield of Arms, as in 
 Guillinfs Difplay, is Coupee one Party two, which make fix 
 Arreat, ift Or, a chief Sable charged with three E'cattops of 
 the firfl, zdOr, a Fefs checquee ^z-urt^d Sirgenl ar,d in Chief 
 a Cheveron Gules, thefe two are the Arms of Graham Earls of 
 Monteith, of whom Sir Richard is faid to be defcended j 3d 
 /Izurfix Amulets Or, 2*, 2, and i. qth ArgenlonabendSable 
 three Owls of the firfl $th Argent a Crofs Gules fretted Or, 
 6th Argent on a bend Azur fix Flower-dc-Lifes Or 2, 2, 
 and 2 , \Platej. Fig. 1 4. ] As alfo Sir Henry Carry Vifcount of 
 Falkland, he, and his Son after him Lucivs Carry, who was 
 one of the principal Secretaries to King Charles I. had their 
 Shields divided by Four Coupy and Six Parlee Lines, which 
 
 make
 
 Chap. XVII. Of marfhalling Arms. 223 
 
 make 34 different A?f^ 3 filled up withdiffcrent Coats of 
 Arms, as in Mr. Font's Manufcript of Blazons of the Nobi- 
 lity of Scotland j and there a 1(6 Henry Lord Conftable of 
 Hal/ham in the County of Huldernefs, was by Letters Patent 
 of Kingjajnes VI. dated at Richmond in England the 2yth 
 3^/y 1621 made Lord Vifcount of Dumbar in Scotland^ he 
 was defcended anciently of one Conftable, who married the 
 Daughter and Heir of Fulk de Gray, an Engliflj Baron, whole 
 Arms (as Sandford obferves) were theie of the Name of 
 Conflalle as defcended from him, carry for their proper ones, 
 Barrie of fix Pieces Or and Azur, and the Viiconnt mar- 
 fhalied them as fuch, with others in his Shield of Arms, by 
 Way of Coupee two Partee four, which makes 1 5 Areas 
 the Arms of Oyry as their proper ones in the firft Place, the 
 other 14 following, which I cannut here add for want of 
 KOOITU [Plate 7. Fig. 10-] 
 
 By our ancient and prefent Practice the Number of mar- 
 flialled Arms do not exceed fix or eight Quarters at molr, 
 and the(e are upon the warrantable Grounds and Reafons 
 before-mentioned , the Germans have Twenty or Thirty 
 different Coats 3 accumulate in one Shield, upon the Account 
 of their many Territories and Feus, (befides other Reafons 
 for marfhalling other Arms) to fliow how many Votes they 
 have in the Circles of the Empire, and fo difplay the Arms 
 of thefe Feus with their other ones : And befides the younger 
 Sons by their Cuftom (hare with the eldeft Son in the Digni- 
 ty and Titles of Honour of the Family, upon which Ac- 
 count there is a Ground for an Accumulation of Arms. 
 
 The French come not that Length with the Germans in 
 having fo many Coats of Arms madhalled in one Shield 3 
 their Feus not being fo many,, nor fo free, and the Succeflioo 
 of thefe Dignities belongs to the eldeft Son and Heir, yet 
 fome will have a Plurality of them marfhalled with their 
 own Arms, upon the Reafons of marfhalling in the former 
 Chapters, and if Coats of Arms fhould be marfhalled merely 
 
 upon
 
 Of marjhalllng Arms. Chap. XVII 
 
 upon Account of Defcent from other Families by the Mo- 
 ther-fide, who were not Heirefles nor Reprefentatives of fuck 
 ^Families, iuch a Shield with fuch a Coat of Arms they call 
 a Genealogical Pennon^ and look not upon them as proper 
 and formal Armorial Bearings. 
 
 The Englifh have many iuch Genealogical Pennons given 
 us of Noble Families mEngland, in that Treatife of Honours 
 Military and Civil, added to Guillwis Difplay of Herauldry, 
 fome of which are but a Heap of maternal Defcents, who 
 have no Right to carry the Arms of thefe Families of which 
 their Mothers and Grand-mothers were neither Heireifes nor 
 Reprefentatives, and fo cannot be marfhalled and tranfmitted 
 lo Pofterity as Formal Anns., but are look'd upon as a Piece of 
 maternal Genealogy, the firft Beginning of this Practice in 
 .England was in the Reign of Edward IV. who fell in Love 
 with Elizabeth WrtdDill Daughter of Sir Richard Woodiiill, 
 .and Widow of Sir John Gray of Grcby, whom he married, 
 to aggrandife and qualify her for the Royal Enilgn and 
 Bed, ihe was allow'd to marfhall the Arms of her maternal 
 Defcent, being more Noble than her paternal, by Coupee one, 
 Partee two, as Sandford in his Genealogical Hiftory of the 
 Kings of England, Pag, 385. where he gives the Arms of 
 Queen Elizabeth quarterly of fix Pieces, which he blazons 
 by his marginal Notes on that Page, and fays, ce Thus 
 C were thefe feveral Coats marlhalled, the Illuftrious Nobi- 
 " lity of hermaternal Defcent, (and impaled in the Royal 
 <c Efcutcheonwith thefe of King Edward IV. who was the 
 cc firftof all our Kings that married his Subject) in Imitation 
 K of which many afterwards did the like, which fo increafed, 
 cc that of late fome have packed near an Hundred Coats in 
 xc one Shield. I am of Opinion that thefe cannot be properly 
 called Armorial Bearings, but Genealogical Pennons, or 
 fome other Structure or Piece of Genealogy. But more 
 afterwards of Genealogical Pennons, Proofs and Branches of 
 true Nobility, their proper Ufe and regular Difpofition, 
 
 F I N I S.
 

 

 
 .. ; 

 
 13

 
 AN 
 
 Alphabetical 
 
 Explaining the Terms 
 in this Effay. 
 
 A 
 
 A. 
 
 CCOLEE, is in Blazon 
 taken in three different 
 Senfes ; \ft, When two 
 Things **e join'd together, as 
 two Shields divided at the 
 Flanks, are faid to bzAccolee^ for 
 which fee Page 62. and Plate i. 
 Fig. 16. 2dly, Accoke is (aid of 
 Lions, Dogs, and other Ani- 
 mals, which have Collars or 
 Crowns about their Necks, as 
 the Lion in the Arms of the 
 Name of Ogilvy : The Englijk 
 ordinarly fay, Collared or Gorged 
 with an open Crown. 3<#y, The 
 French and others, make ufe of 
 the Term Accolet, when two 
 Keys, Battons, Maces, Swords, 
 &c. are joined 5/f/>r-ways be- 
 hind the Shield. 
 
 Accompanied, or Accompagncejs 
 ufed in place of the English 
 Word Between, ot Betwixt, when 
 the Ordinaries, as Fefs, Chew- 
 rw> oc other oblong Things, 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 of HERAULDRY 
 
 arc placed betwixt fmall Fi- 
 gures, fuch as Creficnts, Stars, 
 Buckles, &c. 
 
 Addojjee, is fa id of all Things 
 that are turned Back to Back m 
 one Shield or Qi arter, having 
 Face and Back, as two Keys, 
 their Work turned out from one 
 another, as Plate 3. Fig. 14. 
 
 Affrontee, juft contrary to 
 Addjfte, when two Things arc 
 pUccu Face to Face. 
 
 Alle<-ions, arc Eagles difplay'd, 
 without Beak and Feet, as in 
 the Arms of Lenain, flat* 7. 
 
 Fig- i?- 
 
 Agent, i.e. Silver, or White, 
 one of the two Metals in Hc- 
 rauldry ; in Talidouce, blank. 
 
 Armed, is faid of rapacious 
 Creatures that have Teeth, 
 Claws, Beaks and Talons, of 
 different Tincture from their 
 Bodies, as Lions, Bears, Eagles, 
 &c. 
 
 Arrachee, or Erafed, is faid of 
 
 Things torn oft, or up, out of 
 
 Ff the
 
 lie Terms O/HERAULDRY Explained. 
 
 the Ground by Force, with 
 Targats and Roots hanging at 
 the Things, as the Heads ot 
 Beafts plucked off by Force are 
 faid to be Arrachee, or Erafed, 
 as the Boar-heads, in Plate 3. 
 fig. 9. when Trees are pulled 
 up by the Root, they are faid 
 to be Arrachee, or Eradicate. 
 
 Az,ur, a blue Colour, in He- 
 raukhy, and is known in Tali- 
 douce by horizontal Hatches, as 
 the Field of the Fig. 1 2. Pltttc i . 
 
 B. 
 
 BAr, is a Diminutive of the 
 Fefs, which poflefles the 
 third middle Part of the Field 
 horizontally ; the Bar only the 
 fifth or fixth Part. The French 
 call it a Ftfs en devife, as that 
 in the Arms of Seton of Meldrum, 
 Plate 6. Fig. 12. There may be 
 many Bars in one Coat, as 
 Plate 3. Fig. I. zn& Plate i . Fig: 
 13. when the Field is fill'd 
 equally of Pieces of Metal and 
 Colour Bar- ways, then we fay, 
 Barree of fo many Pieces, being 
 always of an equal Number. 
 The French fay, Bunulee. 
 
 Bafe, is rhe lower Part of the 
 Shield. 
 
 Button, the Diminutive of 
 the Bendkt, the Diminutive of 
 the Bendf fometimes called a 
 Ribbon, which pafles from the 
 right chief Angle of the Shield 
 tp-the finiftcr- bafe Angle, . as* 
 
 that one, which brufes the Lion 
 of Abernethy,in the Arms of the 
 Duke of Douglafs. If it pro- 
 ceed from the left chief Angle 
 to the right bafc Angle, 'tis 
 then a Button fnifter, a Mark of 
 legitimation ; and fometimes 
 it is made fhort not touching 
 the Angles, but diagonally ii- 
 tuate from Left to Right, and 
 called then Batten feree, as Plate 
 2. Fig. 9. 
 
 Bend, poflefles the third 
 middle Part of the Field dia- 
 gonally from Right to Left, and 
 reprefents the fhoulder Belt, 
 Plate 4. Fig. i, 12, and 14. and 
 when from Left to Right, it is 
 a Bendfinifter, which the French 
 calls a Bar, and when there are 
 more of them than one, they arc 
 call'd Bentllets, as Plate 2. Fig. 
 2. and when the Shield is filled 
 with a Plurality of them, 'tis 
 blazon'd, Bendy of fo many. 
 
 Bezants, arc round Pieces of 
 Gold, and when the Field, is 
 charged with many of them, or 
 any Figure, as the Border, they 
 are faid then to be Be&antee, as 
 Plate 2. Fig. i. 
 
 Billet, is a Figure fquare, but 
 oblong like a Brick, as in the 
 Arms of the Earl of Unlit hgow, 
 Plate 4. Fig\ i. and when the 
 Field is filled with them 'tis 
 faid to be Bilktee, or Semee of 
 Billets, Plate 7. Fig. 4. 
 
 Border, goes round the Ex- 
 tremities of the Shield, or a 
 Quarter
 
 The Terms O/HERAULDRY Explain W. 
 
 Quarter marfhalled with other 
 Coats of Arms, as Plate i. Fg. 
 6. Tho' the Border , as lobfer- 
 ved before, with the Engfijh, 
 cedes to Impalement , but with 
 the French and other Nations, it 
 continues., as -F/g. 2. Plate ^. 
 
 Boutercls, are old fafhioned 
 Crampets of Scabards of Broad- 
 fwords, Plate 7. /g. u. 
 
 Bunolee, the fame with B^rry 
 / tt# Pieces. 
 
 c. 
 
 CAbofed, or Cafached, comes 
 from thc*fi-enck Word CVz- 
 foc/>, which fignifies a Head, 
 and is a Term ufed for the 
 Heads of Beafts which fhow 
 a full Face, and nothing of the 
 Neck. 
 
 Cantcn, is a fquare Figure, 
 much lefs than a Quarter, and 
 poflefleth the third rait of the 
 Chief. 
 
 Cantoned, is faid of&Crofs and 
 Saltier, when placed betwixt 
 Figures, as the Saltier of Len- 
 nox cantoned with four Rofes. 
 Plate 6. Fig. 6. and 7. 
 
 Cartouche, is an oval Shield, 
 with a Frame round it, ufed by 
 Popes and other Churchmen. 
 
 Chaflet, is round more large 
 than an Annulet, an Ornament 
 of the Head, Plate 3. Fig. is.- 
 as a'fo counterchanged here. 
 
 Cheveron^ is like a Compafs 
 half open, fome fay it repre- 
 
 fents a Carpenter's Square, but 
 more generally 'tis taken tore- 
 prefent the Couples or Rafters 
 of a Houfe. Plate i . Fig. 1 1 . 
 
 Cheveronee, is faid when the 
 Field is fili'd with Cheverons of 
 Metal and Colour. 
 
 Per Clwueron farted, when the 
 Field is divided into two Halfs, 
 by Lines, after the Pofition of 
 the Cheveron, rifing from the 
 dexter and Unifier Flanks, meet- 
 ing in the middle of the Shield, 
 or fomewhat higher. 
 
 Ckequee, is faid when the 
 Field, or any armorial Figure, 
 are formed or filled with many 
 fquare Places alternately of Me- 
 tal and Colours, like the Panes 
 of the Chefs- board, and thefe 
 muft'be at leafl of three Tracts. 
 Plate i. Fig. 3.. and 4. 
 
 Chief, is a proper Figure in 
 Herauldry,which poflefleth the 
 third upper Part of the Field, 
 as in the Arms of Doughff t . 
 Plate 2. Fig. 13. 
 
 Cinque foils; are Flowers, ofv 
 five Leaves. 
 
 Combatant, when two Beafts, 
 fuch as Lions and Boars, are 
 erected on their hinder Feet 
 affrontee to one another in one 
 Coat of Arms. 
 
 Couchee, is faid of a Shield 
 of Arms which hangs by the 
 left chief Corner. Pltte ^. Fig. 
 13. and 14.. 
 
 Cotifes, are two Lines drawn 
 down by the Sides of a Bz*f 
 
 dcxt*. 
 
 c "
 
 The Terms of HERAULDRY Explained. 
 
 dexter or Jiniftcr, or by the Side 
 ofaF,/}. 
 
 Counterchanged t whcT\ the Field 
 is divided by any of the parti- 
 tion Lines into two Tinctures 
 of Colour and Metal, the Fi- 
 gures, the Charges, Counter- 
 changes, their Tinctures, as 
 Plate i. Fig. \6. and Plate _ 3. 
 Fig. 12. 
 
 Coufec, is one of the parti- 
 tion Lines which divides the 
 Shield horizontally into two 
 Halfs, called by us and the 
 English, Parted per fefs. 
 
 Coupee, is faid alfo of the 
 Heads and Parts of Animals 
 and other Things, which are 
 cut off with a ftraight Line, as 
 the Boar-heads in the Arms of 
 the Duke of Gordon. Plate 6. 
 fig- 14. 
 
 Componee, or Go&onated, is faid 
 of Figures in Armories which 
 islike Cheques, but of one Tract, 
 and efpecially Borders, arc often 
 fo formed, as thefc round the 
 Arms of Burgundy Itfodern, and 
 the Arms of Scotland, in the 
 Shield of the Earl of Murray, 
 in this Eflay. Plate 6. fig. i. 
 and 9. 
 
 Crefctnt, is an Half-moon 
 with its Points upward, as thefc 
 in the Arms of the Earl of Win- 
 ton. Plate 7. fig. a. 
 
 Cro/f, is commonly known, 
 being made up of a falar and a 
 traverfe Piece. But the Forms 
 f Croflcs are different, cfpe- 
 
 cially by the ending of their 
 Extremities i if they be eroded 
 again they are called Crofs- 
 croflets, and if the under paler 
 Part be not croifed, but (harp, 
 they are called Crofs-crofltM 
 fochie, as thefc in the Arms of 
 Mar. Plate 2. fig. 13. and 
 14. 
 
 Crofs-patee, is when the Ex- 
 tremities of theCrofs are patu- 
 lous, broad, [Plate 3. fig. 10.] 
 and if the End of rhe plar Part 
 be fharp, ic is a Crofs-patee 
 fitchie. 
 
 Croft-formee, or flowrie, is 
 faid when the Extremities of 
 CrofTes ends in three Leaves. 
 Plate 5. F*j. 3. and 4. 
 
 Crofi-pometee y when it ends 
 in round Balls like Apples. 
 
 Crofs-anchoree, when its Ex- 
 tremities turn back like the 
 Velocks of an Anchor. 
 
 Croft-moline, after the fame 
 Form with the former, but al- 
 wa) s pierced in the Middle, 
 to reprefent the Iron Inflrumcnt 
 in the Nether-ftone of the Mill, 
 which bcareth and guideth the 
 upper Millftonc, an Emblem of 
 Power and Jurifdicnon. 
 
 D. 
 
 
 
 Dlmidiatiw, fee Pages 6$. 
 and 64. 
 
 Demi-coupee, or Demt-fartet, 
 when the Half of the Shield is
 
 The Terms P/HERAULDRY Explained. 
 
 farted fcr Fefs, or farted fer 
 Pale. Plate 2. Fig. 8. and p, 
 
 E. 
 
 EFfray, is faid of an Unicorn 
 or Horfe ere&ed on their 
 hinder Feet, as Plate 4. Fig, 
 
 I 3- 
 
 Emtattkd, is faid of the par- 
 tition Lines that are formed ar- 
 ter the Embattlement of a 
 Tower, as Plate 3. Fig. 16. and 
 when any of the Ordinaries, as 
 the Fefs, JBeJ, Border 9 &c. are 
 formed with fuch Lines, they 
 are faid to be Embattled, Cre- 
 nelles or Breiejfee t which fignify 
 the fame: 
 
 Engrailed, is faid of crooked 
 Lines which have their Points 
 outward, as thefe which form 
 the Saltier engrailed in the Arms 
 of Lennox. Plats 2. Fig. 8. Plate 
 6. Fig. 6. 
 
 Efcalopj a Clam or Cockle- 
 ihell, as 'in the Arms of the 
 Duke of Montr ofe, Plate 6. Fig. 
 ii. 
 
 Efcockeon, is a little Shield 
 within a Shield, for which 'tis 
 called commonly an Inefeocheon, 
 as thefe belonging to the Name 
 of Hay, Plate 4. Fig. 13. and 
 thefe which furmount quartered 
 Ooats, called Surtouts, as Plate 
 3. Fig. 2. and 16. 
 
 Ermine, is a white Fur with 
 black Spots ; when two or three 
 of them are in a Coat of Arms 
 
 they are called Muftetours, as 
 thefe two in the Cheveron of 
 Hamilton Earl of Haddington, 
 Plate 4. Fig. 4. 
 
 Erafed, fee Arracbee. 
 
 Entee, or Gr offing, is when 
 Arms are placed in the triangu- 
 lar Space between the Flanks of 
 two other Coats of Arms, as 
 in the Arms o the Duke of 
 Savoy, and King of Sfain, Plate 
 j.Fig. 13. 14. 
 
 F. 4 . 
 
 Field, is the Superficies of 
 the Shield, always of the 
 Tindurc/ and Furs in Heraul- 
 dry. 
 
 fret, is compofed of a Mafcle^ 
 and interlaced with two Rations 
 dexter and finifler. I have not 
 had Occafion to fliow it in this 
 Eflay, but in my former. 
 
 Fietesy is faid when the Field 9 
 or any other Figure, as the Crofe 
 in the Bearing of the Vifcount 
 of Preflon, Plate 7. Fig. 14. is 
 charged with Bartons dexter 
 and Snifter, like a Tirlace. 
 
 Fujll, is a rhombular Figure 
 more long than broad, and its 
 upper and lower Parts mere 
 acute and (harp than the middle 
 Parts. Womens Shields are 
 ordinarly after this Form, as 
 Plate i. fig. 15. 
 
 Fufely, is faid when the Shield 
 is filled with Fufils. 
 
 Gg 
 
 G.
 
 'Ihe Terms of HSK.A.UI/DRY Explain'^. 
 
 G. 
 
 GArb, a Sheaf of Corn, Plats 
 i. Fig. 2. and 9. 
 
 Gvbwat, kz.Componee; 
 
 Gonfanon, is the Banner 
 of the Church, and has 
 three Labels or Fanons, i. e. Pie- 
 ces of Stuff (from which its 
 Kame) hanging down. I have 
 not had an Occasion to fhew 
 this in any of the Plates, but 
 the Papal Gonfanon, which is of 
 another Form. Plate j. Frg. j. 
 
 Giron, is a Conal Figure, 
 fharp at one End and broad at 
 the other, not unlike a Wedge. 
 Some take it for the Guflet of 
 a Garment. 
 
 Gironee, is faid when the 
 Field is filled with G/Voj,made 
 by Partee, Coupy, Tranche and 
 la'dly Lines, which divide the 
 Shield into eight Areas after a 
 Conal Form, as in the Bearing 
 of the Siniame QiCampbel. Plate 
 6. Fig. 15. 16. 
 
 Gules, i. e. Red, kwown in 
 Talidouce by perpendicular 
 Hatches. Plate i. Fig. iv 
 
 Gutty d y Argent, is when the 
 Field is black, Semee of white 
 Drops of Water. Plate 2. Fig. 9. 
 
 I. 
 
 IMpaling of Arms, fee Page 
 6 7 . 
 
 Indentee, is faid of the parti- 
 tion Lines formed like the Teeth 
 of a Saw, and of thefe Lines 
 which form Ordinaries, as Sable 
 a Chief Indentee Or. Plate 3. 
 Fig. 13. 
 
 Indentee double^ when a Line 
 indented divides a Border, or 
 other Ordinary, in two, of dif- 
 ferent Tindures, as Plate 3. 
 
 Plat! 
 
 H. 
 
 Aurient, is faid of Fifties 
 ere&cd- in Pale, as Fig. 3, 
 
 Inefcccheon, fee Efcocheon, and 
 Page 71. and 97, 
 
 Iffuing y is faid of a Figure 
 half feen, coming forth, or out 
 of any of the Ordinaries, as 
 that of the Qttar out of the 
 Bar, in the Arms of Seton .of 
 Meldrum. Plate 6. Fig. 12;. 
 
 L. 
 
 Abel, or Lambel, by the 
 F,ench, is taken for a kind 
 of Skerf, which young Men 
 wore anciently about the Neck 
 of their Helmets, (as we do 
 now Gravats) with Points 
 hanging down, .when they went 
 to the Wars, or military Ex- 
 ercifcs, with their Fathers, a/id 
 by which they were diflinguifli- 
 ed from them, and has always 
 been ufed as a Mark of Filia- 
 tion, Plate i. Fig. 5. of which 
 
 more
 
 <?/ H E R A u L D R Y Explain d. 
 
 more particularly in my Effay 
 ot -Mv.-fo of Cadency > Page 36. 
 
 ~Langued, is faid when the 
 Tongue of an Animal is of a 
 different Tindure from the 
 Body. 
 
 Leopard^ fee Page itfr. 
 
 "Lozenge 9 is a rhombular Fi- 
 gure, that has equal Sides and 
 unequal Angles, as the Quarry 
 of a Glafs- window placea erecl: 
 Point-ways, and is not fo long 
 as the Fufil. 
 
 l~c,z>engy y is faid when the 
 Field, or any other Figure, is 
 filled with 
 
 M. 
 
 MArtlet, a little Bird with- 
 out Beak or Feet. FUue 
 5. Fig. 5. and 4. 
 
 Majfone, is faid of Caftles, 
 Towers, and other Buildings, 
 when the Cement is of a diffe- 
 rent Tin&ure from the Stones, 
 as in the Arms of Cqftile. 
 
 Mafiles, or Macks, arc after 
 the Form of a Lozenge, and 
 voided of the Field, that is, its 
 inner Part is evacuate, or cut 
 out, after the Form of a Lo- 
 z*nge y as the French fay, Loz,atjge 
 cu<vey.t'enL,oz,ange. Plate 4. -Fig. 
 
 Memlredy is faid of the Legs 
 of Birds, when they are of a 
 different Tincture from the 
 Body. 
 
 , and Mi~t>a; tee } when 
 
 the Hilf of the Shield i- divi- 
 ded per 1 efs and fer Pale. 
 
 AtoL'x, reprcfencs the Revell 
 of a Spur, being the Pr.ir. of a 
 C>.evaliei j s Armour; 'tis ai- 
 ways pietced in the M.ddiu, 
 by which it is diitinguiihed 
 from a Star. 
 
 N. : . ;; ' ' 
 
 NAiJfant, is faid when any 
 Animal, as a Lion, iflu- 
 eth out of the Middle of an 
 Ordinary, as the Fefs, and 
 fhows the Half of his Body r as 
 alfo the Top of his Tail .- He 
 is faid then to be Naijjant, as 
 Plate i. ig. 4. 
 
 Nebiile, when the Partition 
 Lines, or Ordinaries, or other 
 Figures, are formed like Clouds. 
 
 o. 
 
 O-R, the Metal Gold, or 
 yellow Colour, is known 
 in Talidouce by fmall Points, 
 as Plate i. Fig. 3, 4, &c. 
 
 Orle t is taken for an inward 
 Border, fo that the Field is feen 
 within and without it; feme 
 fay it is an Efcochem wided^ >as 
 that carry'd by the ad -of 
 Home. 
 
 0/7<?-ways,.or inO//f, is fa Id 
 when fmall Figures are placed 
 in a Circle, as the Tlriftles in the 
 Arms of the Eari of Kixtere. 
 Pic.te 4. Fig. i>. 
 
 Gg2 Ft
 
 The Terms O/HERAULDRY Explained. 
 
 p. 
 
 PAlc, is one of the principal 
 Ordinaries which poflcfles 
 tne third middle Part of the 
 Field perpendicularly, as that 
 in the Bearing of the Name of 
 En kin. Plate 4. fig. 10. Plate 
 7- % i. 
 
 Pallets, are the Diminutives 
 of the Pale, and there may be 
 feverals of them in one Field, 
 as in the Arms of An- agon, Plats 
 J.Fig.p. & 10. and when theField 
 is filled with an equal Number 
 of Pallets of Metal and Colour, 'tis 
 faid then to be Palle fix, or 
 more, as in the Arms of the 
 Earldom of Athol. Plate 6. 
 Fig. 3. 
 
 Pa/tee, is faid when the Field 
 is divided perpendicularly into 
 two Halfs. Plate 2. Fig. i, &c< 
 
 Parted per pale, the fame with 
 Paitee. 
 
 Parted per pale, Mi-coupy, to 
 the Right. Plate 2. Fig. 9. 
 
 Parted per pale, Mi-coupy, to 
 the Left. Plate 2. Fig. 8. 
 
 Pile, is an armorial Figure 
 frequent with the Englijh, which 
 they -defcribe to confiit of a 
 two-fold Line formed like a 
 Wedge, and when but one in 
 a Field, it poflefles the third 
 part, as that in the Bearing of 
 Seymour Duke of Somerfet, Plate 
 4. Fig. i. Piles are faid qo re- 
 
 prcfent Stakes of Wood (harp 
 at the End, wherewith Soldi- 
 ers ufe to fortify their Camps, 
 and others to drive them into 
 the Ground, to make a fure 
 Foundation for Buildings; when 
 three of them are carried with 
 us, they are faid to reprefent 
 the three pafficn Nails by which 
 our Saviour fuffered, as thefe 
 in the Bearing of the Duke cf 
 Douglafs. Plate 6. fig. z. and 
 10. 
 
 Piles, are fometimes ingrafted. 
 Plate $. F/g-. 2. 
 
 T?ometee, when Figures, efpe- 
 cially Croffes, ends with round 
 Balls, like Apples. 
 
 Purpur, i. . purple. Colour in 
 Herauldry, is known in Tali- 
 douce by diagonal Hatches 
 from Left to Right. 
 
 Q 
 
 Uttering of Arms^ fee Page 
 
 R. 
 
 RAmpant, when a Lion, or 
 any other fierce Beaft, is 
 ereft on his hinder Feet, the 
 Half of his Face, with one Eye 
 and one Ear only fc^n. Plate i. 
 Fig. 5. and 6. 
 
 S.
 
 The Terns of HERAULDRY ExpMtid. 
 
 s. 
 
 S A\>le y Black, is known. in 
 Talidouce by perpendicu- 
 lar and horizontal Hatches. 
 
 Salient, when any Beaft is c- 
 refted Bend-wzys. 
 
 Saltier, may be faid to be 
 compofed of the Bend dexter 
 and fmifter, like to St. Andrew's 
 Crofs. Plate 2. JPig. 7. and 8. 
 
 Sentee, that is fown when, 
 many fmali Figures are irregu- 
 larly difpofed in a Field, as the 
 Flower-de-life s t in the Arms of 
 France, before they were redu- 
 ced to three. Plate 5. Fig. 8. 
 and 9. 
 
 Single, the fame with Vert, 
 for the Colour Green, known 
 in Talidouce by diagonal Hat- 
 ches from Right to Left. Plate 
 
 3- F'g- 7- 
 
 Surcoat, a loofe thin Taffeta 
 Coat, with Arms embroidered 
 or painted upon it, fuch as our 
 Heraulds now wear, which of 
 Old military Men wore over 
 their Armour, to diftinguim 
 themfelves by their Armorial 
 Figures in Time of Battle. 
 
 Surmounted, is when one Fi- 
 gure lies ovr another, as the 
 Bend furmounting the Fefs, in 
 the 4th Quarter of the Duke 
 of Dottglaft's Arms, Plate 6. Fig. 
 ID. and Plate i. Fig. 7. where 
 the Lion furmounts the 
 
 chetptee. The French fay, Bro- 
 ckantee, for Surmounted. When 
 one Figure has another placed 
 immediately above it, and not 
 over it, as the two Chiefs in the 
 Arms of the Prince of Maffa, 
 Plate 4. F/. 6. 'tis faid impro- 
 perly with us to be one Chief 
 furmounted of another ; but the 
 French more properly fay, Som- 
 mee, for the under molt 'Chief, 
 having another above it, and 
 Swtenu, for the uppermoft Chief, 
 in refpcct it is fupporud by 
 another below it. John Stewart 
 of Ardgwian, afrer wards de- 
 fign'd of Blackball, a Natural 
 Son of King Robert III. carried 
 the fame Arms, after R hex 
 Duke of Albany quartered Stem- 
 on with the Lion, as Plate i. 
 Fig. 8. Of whom is lineally 
 dcfcended Sir Arcbbald Stewart of 
 Blackball Baronet, who carries, 
 as his Predeceflbrs, Or, a Fefs 
 cheques AXMY and Argentjurmoun- 
 ted of a Lion rampant Guks. Plate 
 i. Fig. 7. 
 
 T. 
 
 TAilie, is the fame with 
 Parted per Be.id finifter, 
 that is, when the Field, or any 
 Figure is divided into two 
 Halfs diagonally from Left to 
 Right. 
 
 Tintture, is a general Term 
 
 cfed for the Metals and Co- 
 
 H h
 
 The Terms of HERAULDRY Explained. 
 
 lours received in Herat.ld.ry. 
 The FimMbr it ufe the Word. 
 Emeaux. 
 
 Ti^ced, is faid when the 
 Field is divided into three e- 
 qual Parts, by any tw of the 
 partition Line SyViz*. Par tee y Coupy y 
 Tranches, laity; fo the Field is 
 'Tiercedin Pale, Fefs, Bend dexter 
 and foiifter. An Inllancc of the 
 firit, Tierced in Pale, in the Arms 
 of Maximilian Archduke of 
 Auftna. Plate j. Fig. 9. 
 
 Iranchee, the lame with Parted 
 'fer Bend dexter, that is, when the 
 Field is divided into two Halfs 
 diagonally from Right to Left. 
 
 tffjfure, to fpeak properly in 
 Hcrauldry, is the Diminutive 
 of the EJfoi.ier, the Diminutive 
 of the Oile, the Trejfure, Trica, 
 a Tractor broad Line, (which 
 fome lay, reprefent Gold Gal- 
 loons upon Garments) which 
 goes round the inner Side of 
 the Shield, and when there are 
 two Traces adorned with Floiver- 
 de-lifes, without and within, 'tis 
 then the Double T'rejfure flowered 
 and counterflou'cred, which fur- 
 rounds the Lion of Scotland. Plate 
 5. Fig. n. 
 
 W. 
 
 WAter Eoudgets, are faid to 
 reprefent old fafhioried 
 VefTels of Leather, which Sol- 
 diers of old were in ufe to car- 
 
 ry Water in, or other Liquors, 
 in Camps, as Plate 2. Fig. 7. 
 and 1 2. 
 
 Wavy, is faid when the parti- 
 tion Line, and thefe that form 
 Ordinaries, are waved like the 
 Waves of the Sea, as the Bar 
 waved in the Arms of Seton of 
 Meldmm. Plate 6. Fig. 12. 
 
 1'atre, is a Fur in Herauldry, 
 whofe Pieces are alternatively 
 White and Blue ; thefe Pieces 
 are lhaped like Bells, and if they 
 be of other Tincture than 
 White and Blue, it is called 
 Vaire of fuch Tinctures. 
 
 Vert, the fame* with Simple, 
 Green, as before, known by dia- 
 gonal Hatches from Right to 
 Left. 
 
 J/irolee, I have mentioned too, 
 which is faid, when Hunting- 
 horns are adorned with Rings 
 of different Tincture from the 
 Body of the Horn. By fome 
 the Hunting-horns are calkd 
 Bougies, and if the Strings by 
 which they hang be of a diffe- 
 rent Tincture, they are faid ro 
 be fringed of fuch Tinftures ; 
 for which our old Heraulds 
 were in ufe to fay, a Bougie Sablt 
 Btndrcjfed Gules. 
 
 Vvl, and Demi-vol; the firit, 
 when two Wings are joined to- 
 gether, Plate 4. Fig. 16. Demi- 
 vol, when but one Wing is in 
 the Field.
 
 An Alphabetical 
 
 T A RTF 
 
 1 /TL JLJ JLrf JLlf 
 
 <* 
 
 Of the Names and Titles of the 
 
 FAMILIES 
 
 Whofe Blazons are in this EJfay of 
 
 HERAULDRY- 
 
 Page 
 
 A Arbuthnet of* Fiddes 50 
 
 Aoufte 220 
 
 Page Armenia 219 
 
 ABerdeen 134 Arragon 153 
 
 Abernethy 90 Arran 203 
 
 Albany Duke 190 Athol 188 
 
 Alexander III. King of" Scot- Auftria Archduke 70 
 
 land 19 Auftria Ancient 216 
 
 St. Andrews 8z Auftria Modem 213 
 
 St. Andrews See 78 Auvergn 191 
 
 Angria 219 Azo Azzolini 33 
 Angus E.Gilchrift 22 -n 
 Annandale Lordfhip 
 
 Anvers 219 1T> Adenoch LordHiip 200 
 
 Of 
 
 Aquitain 158 |3^^ an dtn L. Bailanden 116 
 
 Hn 2 Bic
 
 Table of the Na?ncs of Families, &c. 
 
 Page 
 
 Bar 221 
 
 Barclay 1 1 1 
 
 Bartolus 135 
 
 Beaufort Dutchefs of Somer- 
 fet 59 
 
 Beauvaifc Bimop j6 
 
 Biggar of Wolmet n5 
 
 Blunt Sir John 102 
 
 Bohun 35 
 
 Boid of Kflmarnock pS 
 
 Boil Earl of Giafgow 1 26 
 Bologn 191 
 
 Boid 24 
 
 Brabant 182, 217 
 
 Brandon Dutchcfs of Suf- 
 folk -147 
 Bretaign 37, 40, 41 
 Brechin 38, in 
 Bruce Robert King 152 
 Brymer of Wefterton 68 
 Buckland 150 
 Burgundy Duke Philip 64 
 Burgundy 40, 182 
 Bruce of Annandale 43 
 Bruce of Skelton 43 
 .Bruce Earl of Elgin 44 
 
 c. 
 
 CAdwalider 180 
 
 Cairncrofs Bifcop 82 
 
 Cameron Biftiop 79 
 
 -Campbel Duke of Argyle 204 
 Campbel Earl of Broadal- 
 
 bin 95, 204 
 
 Canterbury 83 
 
 Carraola 2-17 
 
 Carlifle 84 
 
 -Car Vifcount of Rochefter 149 
 
 Page 
 
 Caftile and Leon 151 
 Chablois 220 
 Chalon 212 
 Chambers of Gadgirth 63 
 Charters of Kinfauns 117 
 Cheftcr 83 
 Chefter, 'John Scot Earl 36 
 Clare Earl Richard 47 
 Clarence Duke Thomas ibid. 
 Clarges Anne Dutchefs of Ai- 
 bemarle 137 
 Clark or Pennycoofc .9 
 De Cleve Margaret 63 
 Cockburn of Ormifton 52 
 CockburnofLanton 95 
 Cochtan Earl of Dundonald 117 
 Cologn Baldwin 13 
 Cologn Bifliop 77 
 Carinth Duke 217 
 Cornwai 37 
 Cornwal Earl 39, ^3 
 Cornwallis Lord 73 
 Catzellenbogen 212 
 Crawford Vifcount of Gar- 
 nock 109 
 Crawford of Cartsburn ilrid. 
 Crawford of Jordanhill 4bid. 
 Crawford Abbot 81 
 Cuming i&6 
 Cyprus 119 
 
 D. 
 
 DAlrymple E. of Stairs 71 
 Dampetra 54 
 
 Deathmars 222 
 
 Denmark 154 
 
 Dietz 212 
 
 Douglafs Duke of Queenf- 
 berry 94 
 
 Dou-
 
 Table of the Names of Families, &c. 
 
 Douglafs D. of Douglafs 
 Douglafs D. ofTourain 198 
 Douglafs E. of Buchan 1 87 
 Douglafs Earl of Galloway 
 . 92, 198 
 
 Douglafs E. of Angus ibid. 
 Douglafs E. of March ip<5 
 Douglafs Earl p i 
 
 Douglafs E. of Mar ibid. 
 
 Douglafs E. of Murray 197 
 Douglafs of Cavers 574 
 
 Douglafs Lord Liddifdalc 198 
 Drcux Earl 40 
 
 Drummond Vifcount of Strath- 
 allan 133 
 
 Dumbar Earl 22 
 
 Dumbar E. of Murray 35, 94 
 Dumbar B.'fhopofGlafgow 81 
 Dumbar of Wcftfield 5*4 
 
 Dumblain 83 
 
 Dundais of Ne wliflcn 7 1 
 
 E. 
 
 EDward III. <# Englan4 87 
 Edward the Conreilbr 128 
 lid ward Earl ot Kent 169 
 
 Edinburgh Bilhop 83 
 
 Ed mi ft on 2i5 
 
 Eleanor Queen of England 61 
 Elphinilon L. Balmerinoch 51 
 England 158 
 
 Englilh Saxons 155 
 
 Erskin Earl of Mar 189 
 
 Erskin Earl of Buchan 187 
 Erskin Earl of Kello 143 
 
 Erskin Lord Cardrofs 133 
 Evcreaux 192 
 
 F. 
 
 Airholm of Craigiehall 7 1 
 Falconer Lo. Hackerton 52 
 
 1 06, 
 
 213 
 
 34 
 183 
 
 Faraneze 
 
 Ferric r 
 
 Flanders 
 
 Forbes 
 
 Forbes of Ardo 
 
 Francis 2d King of France 64 
 
 Frazer Hen. Herauld 6z 
 
 G. 
 
 GAlloway 83, 92 
 
 Garioch Lordfhip " .93 
 Geneve 215 
 
 St. Gothland 121 
 
 St. George of England 128 
 St. George Henry 136 
 
 Glafgow 8s 
 
 Gordon Duke 202 
 
 Gordon of that Ilk 20* 
 
 Gordon of Glaflirem 50 
 
 Graham Duke of Montrofe 200 
 Graham Earl f Monteith 208- 
 Graham Vifcountof Prefton 
 Granada 
 Guclders 
 
 H. 
 
 HAmilton Duke p 
 Hamilton of Sanqunar 6$ 
 Hamilton E. of Haddington 132 
 Hahburton of Pitcur 5 2 
 Hannonia 54 
 Harald Earl of Kent 155 
 Harris of Coufland 143 
 Haftings Earl of Pembroke 88 
 Hay-Marqius of Twecddalc 98 
 Hay Earl of Kinoul 144 
 Hay Lord Yeftcr 65 
 Haynault Count 54 
 Hepburn Earl of Bothwell 66 
 Hcrauld-Office in Scotland 85 
 I i Herauld-
 
 Table of tie 'Names of Families, dec. 
 
 Herauld-Office in England 35 
 Holftein 207 
 
 Home Earl of Home 23, 99 
 Home of Aiton 106 
 
 Home Earl of Marchmount 99 
 Home of Kimmcrgham 100 
 Home of Whitefield 96 
 
 Home of Wcdderburn 96 
 Home Commendatar of Jed- 
 burgh 8 1 
 Hungary 127 
 Huotington David Earl 36, 38 
 
 INfanta of Spain Ifobel 70 
 Johnfton E.of Annandale7i 
 
 "ohnfton of Elphinfton 124 
 
 oeclin de Lavociia 120 
 
 crufalem 218 
 reland 
 Ifcland 
 Juliers 
 
 K. 
 
 'Eith Earl Marifliail tf 
 Keith Earl of Kintore 145 
 
 i.ent Earl 4* 
 
 Kennedy of Ardiflinfhire 1 3 6 
 
 Kennedy ofBargeny ibid. 
 
 Kennedy of Kirkhill ibid. 
 
 Kennedy of Bennen ibid. 
 
 Kcr Marquis of Lothian 132 
 
 L. 
 
 LAncafter Duke 170 
 
 Lattcaftcr Earl 4* 
 
 Landaft" 84 
 
 Langres Bifhop 76 
 
 Laon Bifhop ibid 
 
 Leiceftcr Mellent E, 3$ 
 
 221 
 
 221 
 
 i45 
 55 
 90 
 
 5i 
 
 Lefly Earl of Leven 
 Leily Earl of Rofs 
 Lefly Earl of Rothefs 
 Lefly ot Wardis 
 Lindfay D. of Montrofe 
 Lindfay E.of Crawford 
 Limburg 
 Livingfton Earl of Linlith- 
 gow 99, 131 
 
 Lithuania Dukedom 137 
 
 Little of Over-Liberton 
 Lifly Vifcount 
 Lorrain 
 
 182 
 
 Lorn 
 Lufignan 
 
 LiSxcnbun 
 
 Lucy Lord 
 Lundy of That-ilk 
 
 Luiitania 
 
 48 
 
 220 
 203 
 
 Lucy 
 
 120 
 
 45 
 
 54 
 
 De Loup Hugh Earl of Che- 
 fter 20, 35 
 
 M. 
 
 9 
 
 M'Lellan of Bomby 37 
 Malmeins Roger 20 
 'Man Ifle ipo 
 
 Manners Earl of Rutland 13^ 
 Manny Sir Walter 62 
 
 Margaret Dutchefs of Nor- 
 folk ibid. 
 Mafia Prince 138 
 Mar Earl 22, 91 
 M f Dougal of M f Kerfton 9% 
 March Earldom ipo 
 Mary Queen of Scotland 64 
 Maud Daughter of King Mal- 
 colm Canmore 6& 
 Maud of England tfi 
 Maull Earl of Panmure no 
 MaiwdEarl of Nithfdale 5 
 MaxweJ
 
 Table of the Names of Families^ &c. 
 
 Maxwel of Pollock 117 
 
 Maxwel of Tyling 98 
 
 Media's Duke of Tufcany 139 
 MentzBifhop 77 
 
 MilnofBalfargue 63 
 
 Mirandola 214 
 
 ModenaDuke 123 
 
 Monmouth Duke 73 
 
 Montacute E. of Salisbury 102 
 Monteith Earl 24 
 
 Montgomery Earl of Eglin- 
 
 ton 107, 118 
 
 Montgomery of Langftiaw 101 
 Moubray Duke of Norfolk 42 
 Mow of Mains <*8 
 
 Mure of Rowallan 107 
 
 MwrelCountefsofStrathern 61 
 Murray DukeofAthol 189 
 Murray E.of Annandale 141 
 Murray Vifcount of Stor- 
 
 mont 117 
 
 Murray Lord Bothwel 92 
 
 N. 
 
 TW TAmur Marquifate 54 
 J^ Napier Lord Napier 73 
 Nairn Lord Nairn 1 19 
 
 Naples 
 Narbon 
 Naflau 
 
 Nevil Earl of Salisbury 
 Nisbet of That-ilk 
 Normandy 
 Norfolk Ear* 4 2 
 
 Northumberland 3& 
 
 Norwich 84 
 
 o. 
 
 212 
 
 102 
 
 Ogilvy Earl of Airly ibid 
 Ogilvy Lord Auchterhoufe 103 
 
 Ogilvy Lord Bamff 105 
 
 Ogilvy of Inchmartia ibid. 
 
 Ogilvy of Innerquharity 104 
 
 Orange 212 
 
 Orkney . 315 
 
 p. 
 
 PArma and Plaifance 213 
 
 Parre Marquis of Nor- 
 
 thampton 147 
 Percy Earl of Northumber- 
 
 land 120 
 
 Peterburgh Bifhop 84 
 
 Plantagenet Georrry 33 
 
 Portugal 213 
 
 Q 
 
 O 
 
 L *Gilvy of Bovn 
 Ogilvy of Finlatei; 105 
 
 Ueen Dowager of King 
 James I. 59 
 
 R. 
 
 RAmfay Earl of Holder- 
 neis 142 
 
 Randolph 3 5 
 
 Randolph E.of Murray 197,143 
 Ranken of Orchardhead 116 
 Rheims Bifhop 76 
 
 Richard I. King of England 18 
 Rofs Bilbop 83 
 
 Rofs of Kilravock 51 
 
 Rofs Lord Rofs 9> 
 
 Rofs Earl ' 195 
 
 Rofs of Eafler-Kinfauns 5 1 
 Rochfay Duke 195 
 
 s. 
 
 SAlisbury E. Longefpee 47 
 Salisbury BiOiop 84 
 
 1 i z Saodi-
 
 Table of the Names of Families, &c. 
 
 Sandilands L. Torphichan 143 
 Saxon Enfign 154 
 
 Saxony 2ip 
 
 Savoy ibid. 
 
 Scot of Thfrlfton 72, 140 
 
 Scot DutchefsofBuccleugh 73 
 Scotland 152 
 
 Seton Earl of Winton 45, 
 130, 140, 142, 208 
 Seton Lords 65, 69 
 
 Seton of Carifton 108 
 
 Setoli Earl of Dumfermling 131 
 Seton Vifcount of Kingilon 132 
 Seton of Tough 201 
 
 Seton of Meldrum ibid. 
 
 Seton of Barns 1 3 1 
 
 Segrave 62 
 
 Slefwick 32i 
 
 Sharp Archbifhop 82 
 
 Shaw Abbot of Paifly 81 
 Seymour D. of Somerfet 147 
 Sicily 211 
 
 Sinclair Earl of Caithnefs 214 
 Sinclair Lord Sinclair 215 
 Smith of Whitehill 3 
 
 Stafford D.of Buckingham 42 
 Stanly Lord Stanly 102 
 
 Stewart Earl of Mar 93, 189 
 Stewart Earl of Athol 44^ 188 
 Stewart Earl of Buchan45, 186, 
 
 187 
 
 Stewart Earl of Traquair 97 
 Stewart Lord Lorn 203 
 
 Stewart of Darnly 15? i 
 
 Stewart Duke of Rothfay 44 
 Stewart Duke of Albany 45 
 Stewart Earl of Lennox 194 
 Stewart Ear! of Murray 
 
 Stewart Eupharn Countcfs of 
 
 Strathern 5 6 
 
 Stewart Earl of Carrick 44 
 
 Stewart Lord Kyle ibid. 
 
 Stewart 23 
 
 Styria 217 
 
 Stormarie 222 
 
 Swabia 153 
 
 Sweden 205 
 
 T. 
 
 D 
 
 191 
 
 77 
 
 no 
 
 E la Tour Anne 
 
 Treves Bifhop 
 
 Bifhop 
 
 
 
 v. 
 
 VAJancc 
 Valans 
 
 Veitch of Dawick 
 Vcre Earl of Oxford 
 Vermendois Earl 
 Vianden 
 Viles of Ferrara 
 Voyer de Pauliny 
 
 W. 
 
 WAllacc of Craigfe 107 
 Watfon of. Wallace- 
 Craigie 5 1 
 
 Weapont 95 
 
 Wcems Earl of Weems ibid. 
 Weems of Rearis ibid. 
 
 William the Conqueror 1 8, 156 
 
 40 
 
 212 
 
 135 
 
 ibid. 
 
 y.- 
 
 Ork 
 
 r 
 
 F / N i